may_v set_v one_o ancient_a writer_n against_o a_o other_o to_o this_o purpose_n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 14._o contra._n 1._o though_o some_o greek_a copy_n may_v have_v those_o word_n yet_o the_o most_o and_o the_o most_o ancient_a have_v they_o not_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o greek_a commentary_n and_o the_o syrian_a translator_n follow_v the_o greek_a text_n as_o it_o be_v now_o extant_a 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o bare_a consent_n unto_o evil_n but_o of_o favour_v patronise_a and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o do_v evil_a for_o this_o one_o may_v do_v of_o infirmity_n the_o other_o proceed_v of_o a_o settle_a malice_n 3._o the_o understanding_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o therefore_o to_o know_v a_o thing_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o know_v or_o understand_v it_o include_v a_o contradiction_n 4._o the_o greek_a author_n and_o commentary_n be_v more_o to_o be_v respect_v in_o this_o case_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o best_a read_v in_o the_o greek_a than_o the_o latin_a writer_n 23._o controv._n against_o the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n v_o 32._o worthy_a of_o death_n hence_o the_o rhemist_n infer_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v mortal_a that_o be_v worthy_a of_o damnation_n some_o venial_a that_o be_v pardonable_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o worthy_a of_o damnation_n contra._n 1._o this_o distinction_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o no_o sin_n be_v except_v and_o whosoever_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3.10_o and_o if_o any_o sin_n be_v venial_a in_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o all_o sin_n for_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v pardonable_a in_o themselves_o need_v not_o christ_n pardon_n 2._o indeed_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o sin_n and_o some_o be_v worthy_a of_o great_a condemnation_n than_o other_o and_o be_v more_o easy_o pardon_v yet_o in_o god_n justice_n every_o sin_n deserve_v death_n which_o be_v through_o god_n mercy_n make_v venial_a both_o the_o less_o and_o great_a sin_n so_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n may_v be_v mortal_a to_o the_o impenitent_a and_o yet_o venial_a to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n v._n 1._o call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n none_o then_o must_v take_v upon_o they_o any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n but_o they_o which_o be_v thereunto_o call_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n heb._n 5.4_o 2._o observ._n v._n 5._o for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n the_o lord_n straight_o charge_v that_o obedience_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o son_n whence_o be_v these_o say_n psal._n 2.12_o kiss_v the_o son_n matth._n 17.5_o hear_v he_o they_o then_o profess_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n true_o who_o make_v only_o a_o show_n thereof_o in_o word_n but_o deny_v obedience_n in_o deed_n 3._o observ._n v._n 7._o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n this_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v that_o peace_n which_o can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o we_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v temporal_a but_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o this_o inward_a peace_n ne_o morie_a ipsa_fw-la abscinduntur_fw-la be_v not_o cut_v off_o by_o death_n itself_o chrysost._n for_o this_o peace_n we_o ought_v all_o to_o labour_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n than_o the_o world_n leave_v peace_n joh._n 14.27_o 4._o observ._n v._n 8._o i_o give_v thanks_o etc._n etc._n for_o you_o all_o this_o be_v true_a charity_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o and_o to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o other_o as_o if_o they_o be_v confer_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o church_n so_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n act._n 12.5_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v hereby_o teach_v one_o to_o pray_v for_o a_o other_o 5._o observ._n v._n 12._o that_o i_o may_v have_v consolation_n together_o with_o you_o herein_o the_o apostle_n modesty_n appear_v who_o take_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v so_o perfect_a but_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v some_o comfort_n even_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o despise_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o other_o for_o every_o one_o may_v profit_v by_o a_o other_o even_o as_o one_o member_n help_v a_o other_o 7._o observ._n v._n 13._o i_o have_v be_v let_v hitherto_o see_v the_o purpose_n of_o holy_a man_n as_o here_o this_o of_o s._n paul_n be_v hinder_v it_o teachet_fw-mi we_o that_o we_o shall_v commend_v and_o commit_v all_o our_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n to_o god_n providence_n and_o fatherly_a direction_n 8._o observ._n v._n 17._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n hence_o chrysostome_n infer_v that_o man_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o curiosity_n to_o know_v a_o reason_n of_o god_n work_n but_o they_o only_o must_v believe_v as_o abraham_n be_v not_o curious_a when_o god_n bid_v he_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n but_o he_o obey_v without_o any_o further_o reason_v or_o disputation_n but_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o canaanite_n be_v as_o giant_n because_o they_o see_v no_o reason_n or_o likelihood_n to_o overcome_v they_o doubt_v and_o so_o fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o he_o conclude_v vides_fw-la quantum_fw-la sit_fw-la incredulitatis_fw-la barathrum_fw-la you_o see_v what_o a_o dangerous_a downfall_n incredulity_n be_v and_o what_o a_o safe_a defence_n faith_n be_v 9_o observ._n v._n 24._o wherefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lust_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n sometime_o give_v the_o idolatrous_a samaritan_n over_o to_o lion_n 2._o king_n 17._o but_o he_o give_v over_o these_o idolatrous_a gentile_n to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o vile_a affection_n which_o do_v more_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o than_o lion_n and_o tiger_n for_o when_o the_o body_n be_v give_v up_o to_o wild_a beast_n and_o deprive_v of_o life_n nothing_o happen_v against_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o mortal_a nature_n but_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v rule_v by_o lust_n and_o so_o the_o affection_n prevail_v against_o reason_n this_o be_v monstrous_a and_o unnatural_a perer._n disputat_fw-la 20._o 10._o observ._n which_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o as_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o break_v forth_o into_o his_o praise_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o and_o c._n 9.5_o 1._o tim._n 1.17_o 11._o observ._n chrysostome_n further_a observe_v that_o as_o god_n still_o remain_v bless_v though_o his_o glory_n be_v deface_v by_o the_o idolater_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v so_o likewise_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v revile_v and_o rail_v upon_o be_v not_o thereby_o hurt_v nun_n vides_fw-la adamanter_n cum_fw-la percutitur_fw-la percutit_fw-la iterum_fw-la like_a as_o the_o adamant_n when_o it_o be_v smite_v it_o smite_v again_o and_o leave_v a_o dint_n in_o the_o hammer_n that_o strike_v it_o the_o second_o chapter_n 1._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n therefore_o thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n o_o son_n of_o man_n t._n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o judge_v thy_o neighbour_n t._n but_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a for_o wherein_o thou_o judge_v a_o other_o l.t._n in_o that_o that_o thou_o judge_v a_o other_o g._n or_o in_o that_o wherein_o thou_o judge_v a_o other_o but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o wherein_o the_o antecedent_n be_v omit_v thou_o condemne_v thyself_o for_o thou_o that_o judge_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n not_o thou_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o thou_o judge_v l._n in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o judge_v that_o be_v which_o judge_v the_o relative_a be_v refer_v to_o the_o person_n not_o to_o the_o thing_n 2_o but_o we_o know_v be_v sure_a b._n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n against_o those_o v._o b.t.be_n g._n upon_o those_o l._n the_o preposition_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o against_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n 3_o and_o think_v thou_o this_o o_o thou_o man_n that_o judge_v they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n condemne_v they_o which_o etc._n etc._n be._n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v signify_v proper_o to_o judge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o condemn_v that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 4_o or_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n
they_o also_o without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a by_o nature_n unto_o everlasting_a death_n 2._o but_o origen_n manifest_o interprete_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n for_o he_o say_v as_o levi_n be_v in_o abraham_n join_v when_o he_o pay_v tithe_n to_o melchizedeck_n sic_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o lumbis_fw-la adae_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o all_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v be_v in_o the_o join_v of_o adam_n and_o when_o he_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o paradise_n they_o be_v expel_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n 3._o touch_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n that_o which_o follow_v v_o 13._o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n comprehend_v also_o original_a sin_n which_o erasmus_n will_v have_v understand_v only_o of_o actual_a that_o this_o place_n may_v be_v take_v so_o likewise_o as_o shall_v be_v further_o show_v when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o place_n 2._o but_o theodoret_n go_v yet_o further_o than_o erasmus_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o exclude_v original_a sin_n here_o apply_v the_o apostle_n word_n only_o to_o actual_a sin_n but_o he_o think_v further_a that_o adam_n sin_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n upon_o his_o posterity_n but_o the_o occasion_n only_o for_o they_o have_v sin_v become_v mortal_a and_o be_v mortal_a they_o beget_v mortal_a child_n and_o so_o be_v subject_a to_o perturbation_n and_o consequent_o unto_o sin_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v vim_o peccati_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la naturalem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o force_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o natural_a for_o than_o they_o which_o sin_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o punishment_n for_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a can_v be_v help_v sed_fw-la naturam_fw-la ad_fw-la peccatum_fw-la proclivem_fw-la esse_fw-la factam_fw-la but_o yet_o nature_n be_v make_v prone_a and_o apt_a to_o sin_n to_o this_o purpose_n theodoret_n but_o the_o apostle_n evident_o show_v that_o not_o only_a death_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n also_o for_o how_o can_v infant_n in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a unto_o death_n if_o they_o be_v not_o also_o guilty_a of_o sin_n 3._o but_o the_o pelagian_n go_v yet_o a_o step_n further_o and_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o original_a sin_n at_o all_o and_o that_o adam_n sin_n be_v not_o transfuse_v to_o his_o posterity_n by_o any_o natural_a propagation_n but_o only_o a_o corrupt_a imitation_n which_o heresy_n shall_v be_v confute_v among_o the_o controversy_n quest._n 25._o of_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o some_o make_v this_o connexion_n that_o the_o apostle_n direct_o prove_v his_o former_a assertion_n v_o 12._o that_o in_o adam_n all_o sin_v and_o therefore_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o contrary_a because_o before_o there_o be_v any_o law_n give_v man_n be_v not_o punish_v for_o their_o actual_a sin_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v no_o imputation_n of_o sin_n unto_o punishment_n where_o be_v no_o law_n see_v then_o death_n be_v not_o inflict_v for_o actual_a sin_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v for_o original_a sin_n tolet._n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o coherence_n for_o he_o take_v sin_n only_o for_o actual_a sin_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o of_o original_a sin_n 2._o some_o will_v have_v all_o this_o verse_n to_o contain_v a_o objection_n and_o to_o be_v utter_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o obiecter_n where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n impute_v but_o before_o moses_n there_o be_v no_o law_n give_v therefore_o no_o such_o sin_n be_v impute_v but_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n can_v contain_v the_o objection_n because_o the_o first_o clause_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o objection_n for_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o the_o obiectio_fw-la except_v against_o beside_o beza_n well_o observe_v that_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o other_o he_o insert_v some_o note_n or_o signification_n thereof_o 3._o calvin_n suspend_v all_o this_o sentence_n by_o a_o parenthesis_n which_o beza_n mislike_v because_o it_o have_v a_o very_a good_a coherence_n with_o the_o former_a verse_n 4._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v not_o a_o objection_n but_o rather_o prevent_v it_o and_o make_v answer_n unto_o a_o suppose_a objection_n for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v thus_o except_v against_a the_o former_a word_n in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n give_v until_o moses_n and_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o this_o objection_n the_o apostle_n answer_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n unto_o part_n that_o though_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v without_o a_o law_n yet_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o namely_o death_n which_o reign_v over_o all_o as_o it_o follow_v v_o 14._o to_o this_o purpose_n martyr_n piscator_fw-la lyran._n 5._o but_o this_o rather_o be_v the_o right_a coherence_n and_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v infer_v that_o all_o in_o adam_n be_v sinner_n and_o so_o subject_a to_o death_n instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o those_o which_o live_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n that_o unto_o they_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v because_o they_o have_v no_o law_n give_v they_o then_o the_o apostle_n answer_v this_o objection_n prove_v that_o death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n because_o of_o original_a sin_n and_o first_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v then_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n v_o 13._o as_o also_o death_n then_o he_o reason_v thus_o if_o death_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o inflict_v for_o actual_a sin_n than_o be_v it_o impute_v for_o original_n but_o it_o be_v not_o inflict_v for_o actual_a sin_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o two_o reason_n first_o by_o that_o which_o be_v object_v there_o be_v no_o law_n give_v for_o actual_a sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v second_o by_o the_o instance_n of_o child_n which_o commit_v no_o actual_a sin_n and_o yet_o die_v therefore_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n because_o of_o original_a sin_n pare_n quest._n 26._o how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o some_o do_v understand_v this_o sentence_n inclusive_o include_v also_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o expound_v unto_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o term_v of_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n which_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n until_o christ_n come_v thus_o augustine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la remission_n c._n 10._o and_o thodoret_n likewise_o haymo_n who_o understand_v by_o the_o law_n finem_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o initium_fw-la gratiae_fw-la the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o beginning_n of_o grace_n and_o make_v it_o like_a unto_o this_o speech_n the_o hun_n reign_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la attylam_n regem_fw-la unto_o king_n attylas_n that_o be_v unto_o his_o death_n but_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v against_o this_o exposition_n sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o be_v no_o law_n for_o if_o the_o time_n under_o the_o law_n be_v here_o comprehend_v how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o then_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v whereas_o by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v most_o of_o all_o impute_a 2._o origen_n have_v this_o singular_a exposition_n by_o himself_o he_o understand_v here_o not_o the_o write_v but_o the_o natural_a law_n and_o he_o supply_v the_o word_n mortuum_fw-la dead_a sin_n be_v dead_a unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v till_o child_n come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o light_n of_o reason_n sin_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o a_o child_n shall_v smite_v his_o parent_n but_o in_o a_o boy_n of_o 4._o or_o 5._o year_n old_a it_o be_v count_v no_o sin_n so_o to_o do_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o also_o interprete_v the_o word_n world_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o among_o man_n but_o in_o the_o world_n because_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v unreasonable_a creature_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o sin_n and_o so_o he_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n understand_v child_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o capable_a of_o reason_n to_o this_o effect_n origen_n but_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o law_n understand_v the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n as_o
reference_n to_o the_o time_n before_o speak_v of_o from_o adam_n unto_o moses_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v many_o not_o all_o as_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n special_o mean_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o likewise_o many_o and_o not_o all_o believe_v in_o christ_n annot_n 22._o so_o also_o faius_n but_o then_o this_o comparison_n shall_v be_v imperfect_a for_o as_o adam_n sin_n have_v infect_v all_o his_o posterity_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n both_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n and_o since_o 4._o augustine_n take_v the_o apostle_n to_o mean_v all_o but_o yet_o he_o say_v many_o to_o show_v the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o be_v save_v in_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v aliqua_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la multa_fw-la some_o thing_n all_o that_o be_v not_o many_o as_o the_o four_o gospel_n be_v all_o but_o not_o many_o and_o there_o be_v aliqua_fw-la multa_fw-la some_o thing_n many_o that_o be_v not_o all_o as_o many_o believer_n in_o christ_n not_o all_o for_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n 2._o thess._n 3._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n by_o many_o understand_v all_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o sometime_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o many_o which_o be_v all_o as_o in_o one_o place_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o abraham_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n gen._n 17._o in_o a_o other_o in_o thy_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v but_o yet_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o give_v why_o the_o apostle_n say_v many_o not_o all_o 5._o some_o think_v he_o so_o say_v many_o because_o christ_n be_v exclude_v that_o come_v of_o adam_n piscator_fw-la but_o christ_n though_o he_o descend_v of_o adam_n yet_o not_o by_o ordinary_a generation_n therefore_o in_o this_o general_a speech_n he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v except_v as_o he_o be_v not_o include_v when_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o who_o that_o be_v in_o adam_n all_o have_v sin_v 6._o the_o reason_n than_o be_v this_o multos_fw-la apponit_fw-la uni_fw-la he_o oppose_v many_o to_o one_o that_o adam_n be_v one_o infect_v many_o beside_o himself_o with_o his_o sin_n as_o adam_n sin_n rest_v not_o in_o his_o person_n but_o enter_v upon_o many_o so_o christ_n obedience_n and_o righteousness_n stay_v not_o in_o his_o person_n but_o be_v likewise_o communicate_v to_o many_o beza_n pareus_n quest._n 40._o how_o many_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n 1._o chrysostome_n by_o sinner_n understandeth_v morti_fw-la obnoxiot_n those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o he_o add_v this_o reason_n ex_fw-la illius_fw-la inobedientia_fw-la alium_fw-la fieri_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la quam_fw-la poterit_fw-la habere_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la by_o his_o disobedience_n other_o to_o become_v sinner_n it_o have_v no_o coherence_n or_o consequence_n contra._n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o sometime_o the_o word_n peccatores_fw-la sinner_n be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n for_o man_n subject_a to_o death_n and_o punishment_n as_o bathsheba_n say_v to_o david_n 1._o king_n 1.21_o else_o when_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n shall_v sleep_v with_o his_o father_n i_o and_o my_o son_n solomon_n shall_v be_v sinner_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o offender_n but_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o take_v for_o as_o to_o be_v make_v just_a in_o christ_n signify_v not_o to_o have_v the_o reward_n of_o justice_n but_o to_o be_v justify_v indeed_o so_o to_o be_v make_v sinner_n show_v not_o the_o punishment_n but_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n deserve_v punishment_n as_o then_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o effect_n be_v compare_v together_o condemnation_n in_o adam_n and_o justification_n unto_o life_n in_o christ_n so_o here_o the_o cause_n be_v show_v sin_n on_o the_o one_o side_n cause_v death_n and_o righteousness_n on_o the_o other_o which_o bring_v to_o life_n 2._o though_o chrysostome_n fail_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n yet_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o adam_n all_o sin_v and_o in_o many_o place_n he_o testify_v evident_o of_o original_a sin_n as_o he_o call_v to_o radical_a peccatum_fw-la the_o root_a sin_n hom_n 40._o in_o 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la corinth_n and_o therefore_o the_o pelagian_n do_v he_o wrong_v to_o make_v he_o a_o author_n of_o their_o opinion_n who_o deny_v original_a sin_n from_o which_o imputation_n of_o the_o pelagian_n augustine_n clear_v chrysostome_n write_v against_o their_o heresy_n and_o this_o point_n be_v clear_v in_o this_o place_n for_o if_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n in_o adam_n which_o chrysostome_n here_o confess_v than_o all_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n for_o death_n can_v not_o enter_v upon_o all_o without_o sin_n 2._o as_o chrysostome_n understand_v here_o only_o temporal_a death_n whereunto_o all_o be_v subject_a in_o adam_n so_o some_o by_o condemnation_n mention_v v_o 17._o do_v likewise_o insinuate_v the_o sentence_n only_o of_o mortality_n tolet._n origen_n understand_v the_o expulsion_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_n see_v the_o apostle_n by_o justification_n unto_o life_n understand_v the_o reign_a in_o life_n eternal_a by_o death_n and_o condemnation_n be_v signify_v animae_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la damnatio_fw-la the_o damnation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o expound_v gloss_n interlin_fw-mi gorrhan_n with_o other_o 3._o origen_n by_o sinner_n understand_v consuetudinem_fw-la &_o studium_fw-la peccandi_fw-la the_o custom_n and_o study_v of_o sin_v as_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v only_o actual_a sin_n but_o that_o proceed_v not_o from_o adam_n disobedience_n proper_o as_o original_a sin_n do_v 4._o neither_o yet_o do_v the_o apostle_n only_o mean_a original_a sin_n which_o be_v by_o adam_n disobedience_n in_o ipsius_fw-la posteros_fw-la propagatum_fw-la propagate_v unto_o his_o posterity_n faius_n for_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n then_o to_o sin_n in_o adam_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o v_o 12._o 5._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n by_o sinner_n understand_v both_o such_o as_o sin_v original_o in_o adam_n peccatum_fw-la contrabendâ—_n by_o the_o contagion_n or_o contraction_n of_o sin_n and_o peccatum_fw-la inteâ—andâ—_n which_o sin_n actual_o by_o imitation_n gorrh._n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o natural_o evil_a by_o sinful_a propagation_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o v_o 12._o in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o so_o be_v by_o nature_n guilty_a of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n v_o 18._o but_o beside_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n there_o be_v a_o general_a pravitie_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o habit_n of_o evil_n engender_v in_o we_o whereby_o we_o can_v do_v no_o other_o than_o sin_n so_o adam_n disobedience_n have_v make_v we_o not_o only_a naturaliter_fw-la pravos_fw-la natural_o evil_a sed_fw-la habitualiter_fw-la peccatores_fw-la habitual_o sinner_n pareus_n quest._n 41._o how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v enter_v thereupon_o ver_fw-la 20._o 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o show_v that_o sin_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n even_o after_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n v_o 14._o but_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v at_o large_a how_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n bring_v in_o by_o adam_n only_o by_o christ_n he_o prevent_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v reply_v wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n if_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n against_o sin_n thereby_o the_o apostle_n then_o answer_v that_o the_o law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o save_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v thereby_o the_o more_o increase_v thus_o chrysostome_n and_o pet._n martyr_n with_o other_o 2._o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o origen_n who_o to_o decline_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o law_n lay_v upon_o it_o by_o wicked_a martion_n that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o a_o evil_a end_n to_o increase_v sin_n will_v have_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o law_n before_o v_o 13._o understandeth_v the_o write_a law_n as_o he_o expound_v v_o 14._o where_o he_o express_o speak_v of_o moses_n neither_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n give_v to_o that_o end_n to_o increase_v sin_n no_o more_o than_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v but_o sin_n enter_v occasionaliter_fw-la by_o occasion_n only_o of_o the_o law_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o question_n 3._o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enter_v thereupon_o 1._o the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v subintravit_fw-la
to_o the_o second_o or_o next_o underwork_a cause_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o beneficence_n or_o liberality_n that_o it_o work_v or_o cause_v thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n sometime_o the_o effect_n be_v ascribe_v by_o this_o word_n unto_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n as_o rom._n 4.15_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o work_v or_o cause_n wrath_n and_o our_o light_n and_o momentanie_n affliction_n be_v say_v to_o cause_n or_o work_v unto_o we_o a_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2._o cor._n 4.17_o because_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o withdraw_v our_o mind_n from_o earthly_a thing_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o faith_n in_o we_o so_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n not_o as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n but_o as_o the_o organ_n and_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n work_v patience_n in_o we_o it_o procure_v patience_n not_o sicut_fw-la causa_fw-la effectum_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o cause_n the_o effect_n as_o caietan_n but_o eam_fw-la exercendo_fw-la augendo_fw-la ostendendo_fw-la in_o exercise_v increase_a and_o show_v forth_o our_o patience_n gorrh_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n pererius_n exercendae_fw-la patientiae_fw-la materia_fw-la &_o occasio_fw-la est_fw-la tribulation_n be_v the_o matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o exercise_v our_o patience_n this_o than_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v use_v to_o pronounce_v that_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o instrument_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o thing_n as_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o of_o itself_o tribulation_n work_v not_o patience_n as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o wicked_a who_o thereby_o be_v drive_v to_o impatience_n and_o despair_n here_o than_o be_v no_o place_n to_o prove_v any_o merit_n in_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o faithful_a controv._n 5._o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o inherent_a habit_n of_o charity_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 5._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n pererius_n understand_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v here_o of_o that_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v infuse_v as_o a_o habit_n into_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o love_v god_n set_v down_o here_o certain_a position_n concern_v this_o inherent_a charity_n 1._o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o charity_n be_v that_o justice_n whereby_o we_o be_v formal_o make_v just_a and_o righteous_a before_o god_n disput_n 2._o numer_n 10._o 2._o this_o charity_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v he_o affirm_v esse_fw-la donum_fw-la omnium_fw-la donerum_fw-la maximum_fw-la to_o be_v a_o gift_n far_o exceed_v all_o other_o gift_n 3._o this_o charity_n re_fw-mi non_fw-la distingui_fw-la à _fw-la gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciente_fw-la be_v not_o indeed_o distinguish_v from_o grace_n make_v we_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n 4._o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o cajetan_n scotus_n gabriel_n he_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v in_o those_o which_o be_v justify_v the_o habit_n of_o charity_n permanent_a and_o remain_v when_o the_o act_n cease_v whereby_o they_o be_v formal_o make_v just_a before_o god_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v just_a before_o god_n in_o their_o sleep_n or_o when_o they_o cease_v to_o work_v disput_n 3._o numer_n 17.18_o contra._n although_o all_o these_o question_n be_v here_o impertinent_a because_o the_o apostle_n treat_v not_o here_o of_o the_o charity_n or_o love_n which_o be_v in_o man_n towards_o god_n but_o of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o as_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a before_o quest_n 7._o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o brief_o to_o counterpoise_v these_o erroneous_a assertion_n with_o the_o contrary_a true_a and_o sound_a position_n 1._o a_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o infuse_v charity_n in_o the_o faithful_a we_o deny_v not_o but_o not_o such_o as_o whereby_o we_o be_v formal_o make_v righteous_a and_o justify_v before_o god_n both_o because_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o stain_a cloth_n isaiah_n 64._o it_o be_v imperfect_a and_o weak_a and_o therefore_o not_o able_a to_o justify_v we_o and_o for_o that_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v apply_v by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n rom._n 3.22_o philip_n 3.9_o 2._o charity_n be_v not_o simple_o the_o great_a of_o all_o other_o gift_n and_o so_o absolute_o prefer_v before_o faith_n but_o only_o wherein_o they_o be_v compare_v together_o namely_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o continuance_n because_o faith_n and_o hope_n shall_v cease_v when_o we_o enjoy_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v believe_v and_o hope_v for_o but_o love_n shall_v remain_v still_o so_o chrysostome_n expound_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 13.13_o thus_o hugo_n say_v well_o that_o charity_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a quia_fw-la non_fw-la excidit_fw-la because_o it_o fall_v not_o away_o but_o otherwise_o faith_n be_v the_o great_a in_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la cognitio_fw-la &_o generans_fw-la omnes_fw-la alius_fw-la virtutes_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n and_o engender_v all_o other_o virtue_n 3._o the_o thomist_n be_v herein_o contrary_a to_o the_o jesuite_n who_o affirm_v that_o gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la grace_v which_o make_v we_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o charity_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n which_o proceed_v from_o it_o and_o so_o indeed_o the_o grace_n that_o make_v we_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n be_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o other_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v infuse_v into_o we_o and_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o our_o love_n of_o god_n make_v we_o not_o first_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o the_o apostle_n evident_o testify_v 1._o job._n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v he_o but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o we_o be_v first_o then_o accept_v and_o belove_v of_o god_n before_o we_o can_v love_v he_o again_o 4._o we_o grant_v that_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v habit_n of_o the_o mind_n infuse_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o permanent_a in_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o wicked_a do_v attain_v unto_o evil_a habit_n of_o vice_n and_o sin_n so_o the_o faithful_a have_v the_o habit_n of_o virtue_n but_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o a_o evil_a habit_n be_v acquisitus_fw-la get_v by_o evil_a custom_n but_o the_o good_a habit_n of_o the_o intellectual_a virtue_n of_o faith_n love_n hope_v be_v iufusi_fw-la infuse_v and_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o by_o any_o such_o inherent_a habit_n we_o be_v make_v formal_o just_a they_o be_v not_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o rather_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n we_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o belief_n and_o we_o love_v god_n because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o and_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n which_o work_v this_o love_n in_o we_o faius_n so_o then_o the_o faithful_a even_o in_o their_o sleep_n be_v justify_v not_o by_o any_o inherent_a habit_n but_o because_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o controv._n 6._o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o impious_a socinus_n who_o deny_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o they_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v v_o 8._o that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o we_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n so_o understand_v it_o that_o he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n heb._n 10.12_o that_o he_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n offer_v himself_o for_o our_o redemption_n heb._n 7.27_o that_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o pay_v our_o ransom_n for_o we_o heb._n 7.22_o and_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o the_o samland_n so_o he_o die_v for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o place_n and_o stead_n and_o so_o purchase_v our_o redemption_n 〈◊〉_d wicked_a socinus_n thus_o wrest_v and_o misconstrueth_n these_o word_n that_o christ_n die_v no_o 〈◊〉_d wise_a for_o we_o then_o for_o our_o profit_n and_o benefit_n in_o confirm_v by_o his_o death_n his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o life_n by_o the_o which_o he_o say_v he_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o not_o by_o die_v for_o we_o as_o in_o our_o stead_n or_o to_o pay_v by_o his_o death_n our_o ransom_n his_o wicked_a objection_n be_v these_o 1._o object_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o joh._n 3.16_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n christ_n die_v for_o
also_o pass_v over_o unto_o his_o posterity_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fault_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o hebrew_n themselves_o just_a by_o the_o word_n which_o they_o use_v in_o circumcision_n which_o be_v these_o deus_fw-la noster_fw-la pars_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o protector_n noster_fw-la praecepit_fw-la erui_fw-la carneâ—_n nostram_fw-la ab_fw-la infâ—â—â—â—_n propter_fw-la foedus_fw-la suum_fw-la quod_fw-la posuit_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la nostra_fw-la god_n our_o portion_n and_o our_o protector_n have_v command_v that_o our_o flesh_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n for_o his_o covenant_n like_o which_o he_o have_v place_v in_o our_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n but_o infant_n which_o be_v circumcise_v have_v not_o deserve_v hell_n by_o any_o actual_a sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v therefore_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o hell_n in_o respect_n of_o original_a sin_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o r._n salmo_n who_o give_v this_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n genes_n 2.4_o these_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o in_o two_o place_n only_o this_o word_n teldoth_a generation_n be_v write_v full_o namely_o with_o chalom_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n in_o this_o place_n before_o adam_n fall_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n man_n be_v create_v secundum_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o perfectioâ—â—â—_n in_o their_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n but_o after_o adam_n have_v sin_v their_o generation_n be_v corrupt_v and_o therefore_o gen._n 4._o and_o other_o where_o that_o word_n it_o not_o express_v full_o with_o chalom_n in_o the_o end_n the_o other_o place_n be_v ruth_n 4._o these_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o pâ—â—â—rs_n etc._n etc._n these_o the_o word_n toldoth_a be_v write_v full_o because_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v the_o son_n of_o pâ—â—res_n for_o until_o he_o come_v the_o generation_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v restore_v â—â—_o burgen_v 3._o but_o there_o be_v evident_a place_n beside_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o genes_n 9.21_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n and_o david_n confess_v psal._n 54._o i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mothere_o conceive_a i_o etc._n etc._n controv._n 11._o that_o adam_n sin_n be_v enter_v into_o his_o posterity_n by_o propagation_n not_o imitation_n only_o against_o the_o pelagian_n the_o pelagian_n hold_v these_o two_o heretical_a position_n concern_v this_o matter_n 1._o that_o adam_n sin_n be_v derive_v into_o his_o posterity_n nor_o by_o any_o natural_a propagation_n but_o by_o corrupt_a imitation_n 2._o the_o other_o that_o death_n be_v enter_v into_o adam_n posterity_n not_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n but_o as_o a_o defect_n of_o nature_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o frail_a and_o brittle_a composition_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n body_n these_o strange_a assertion_n be_v thus_o confute_v by_o augustine_n 1._o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o sin_n by_o imitation_n not_o by_o propagation_n non_fw-la eius_fw-la principium_fw-la fecisset_fw-la adamum_n sed_fw-la diabolum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v adam_n the_o beginning_n but_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o sin_v first_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n john_n 8.44_o 2._o as_o he_o in_o who_o all_o be_v quicken_v and_o make_v alive_a beside_o that_o he_o give_v a_o example_n of_o righteousness_n to_o those_o that_o imitate_v he_o that_o etiam_fw-la occultissimam_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n give_v also_o secret_a grace_n unto_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n so_o he_o in_o who_o all_o die_v beside_o the_o example_n of_o imitation_n in_o transgress_a god_n commandment_n occulta_fw-la etiam_fw-la labe_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o also_o infect_v all_o his_o offspring_n with_o the_o secret_a contagion_n of_o concupiscence_n augustine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccator_fw-la merit_n &_o remissi_fw-la c._n 9_o 3._o further_o augustine_n press_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.16_o the_o fault_n be_v of_o one_o offence_n to_o condemnation_n but_o if_o man_n be_v only_o guilty_a of_o condemnation_n for_o their_o actual_a sin_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v condemnationem_fw-la fieri_fw-la ex_fw-la multis_fw-la peccatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o condemnation_n come_v through_o many_o offence_n not_o through_o one_o epist_n 89._o ad_fw-la hilarium_fw-la 4._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o urge_v this_o reason_n because_o many_o in_o sin_v do_v not_o propound_v unto_o themselves_o the_o example_n of_o adam_n but_o have_v other_o occasion_n which_o move_v they_o as_o when_o a_o thief_n kill_v a_o man_n he_o do_v it_o nihil_fw-la de_fw-fr adamo_n cogitans_fw-la think_v nothing_o of_o adam_n but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o gold_n etc._n etc._n adam_n eat_v of_o a_o apple_n which_o be_v forbid_v can_v yield_v no_o example_n of_o imitation_n to_o a_o murderer_n and_o there_o be_v many_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o adam_n transgression_n to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n lib._n 6._o cont_n julian._n c._n 12._o 5._o beside_o the_o apostle_n word_n evident_o convince_v they_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o sin_v enter_v so_o death_n by_o sin_n then_o as_o death_n actual_o be_v propagate_v so_o also_o sin_n tolet._n annot_n 15._o and_o death_n be_v enter_v upon_o all_o because_o all_o have_v sin_v see_v then_o infant_n die_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o sin_n but_o not_o actual_o therefore_o they_o have_v original_a sin_n p._n martyr_n 6._o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o commentary_n which_o pass_v under_o hieromes_n name_n be_v forge_v for_o that_o author_n say_v upon_o this_o place_n insaniunt_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-fr adamo_n per_fw-la traducem_fw-la ad_fw-la â—â—_o asserunt_fw-la venisse_fw-la peccarum_fw-la they_o be_v mad_a which_o affirm_v that_o sin_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o as_o traduce_v and_o derive_v from_o adam_n etc._n etc._n for_o hierome_n live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o pelagius_n broach_v his_o heresy_n do_v condemn_v and_o detect_v it_o as_o augustine_n and_o other_o orthodoxal_a writer_n do_v controv._n 12._o of_o the_o manner_n how_o original_a sin_n be_v propagate_v against_o the_o pelagian_n where_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o the_o soul_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o parent_n the_o pelagian_n to_o strengthen_v their_o error_n in_o deny_v the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n from_o adam_n to_o his_o posterity_n object_v thus_o the_o seat_n and_o place_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o soul_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o propagate_v nor_o derive_v by_o generation_n from_o the_o parent_n therefore_o neither_o sin_n to_o this_o objection_n diverse_a answer_n be_v make_v 1._o some_o think_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v convey_v by_o that_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n which_o the_o parent_n have_v in_o the_o act_n of_o generation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o that_o carnal_a pleasure_n be_v not_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d some_o evil_a affection_n beside_o do_v concur_v with_o it_o for_o without_o that_o delight_n there_o be_v no_o generation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_o accompany_v with_o sin_n the_o scripture_n will_v not_o have_v give_v liberty_n to_o marry_v if_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o sinful_a act_n 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v that_o this_o natural_a delight_n be_v sin_n yet_o there_o by_o that_o infirmity_n only_o shall_v be_v convey_v whereas_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o general_a corruption_n of_o nature_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o god_n creat_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n agreeable_a to_o their_o corrupt_a body_n like_o as_o he_o give_v unto_o dog_n and_o other_o creature_n spirit_n answerable_a to_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v reject_v likewise_o for_o if_o god_n shall_v create_v or_o make_v any_o soul_n evil_a he_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n 3._o some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v derive_v also_o ex_fw-la traduce_n as_o they_o term_v it_o and_o propagate_v from_o the_o parent_n as_o the_o body_n be_v this_o opinion_n tertullian_n seem_v to_o favour_n and_o augustine_n hold_v it_o probable_a genes_n ad_fw-la litter_n c._n 10._o some_o of_o their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o woman_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o god_n breathe_v into_o she_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v express_v of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v like_a that_o she_o have_v as_o her_o body_n so_o her_o soul_n from_o adam_n answer_v nay_o rather_o the_o contrary_n be_v infer_v because_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o eve_n that_o it_o have_v the_o like_a beginning_n which_o adam_n have_v otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v say_v this_o
merit_v both_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o member_n the_o glorify_v of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o godhead_n to_o this_o purpose_n lombard_n lib._n 3._o distinct_a 18._o and_o some_o of_o our_o protestant_a writer_n seem_v to_o incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n as_o pet._n martyr_n 1._o pet._n martyr_n will_v prove_v so_o much_o out_o of_o this_o place_n v_o 9_o christ_n therefore_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a whereupon_o he_o infer_v thus_o which_o dominion_n though_o god_n may_v have_v confer_v upon_o he_o gratis_o free_o yet_o meritis_fw-la eius_fw-la dare_v maluit_fw-la he_o do_v choose_v to_o give_v it_o rather_o for_o his_o merit_n answ._n though_o i_o reverence_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o learned_a writer_n who_o worthy_a commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o any_o of_o our_o new_a writer_n yet_o herein_o upon_o better_a reason_n i_o must_v dissent_v from_o he_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o christ_n therefore_o die_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o by_o his_o death_n he_o merit_v 1._o like_a as_o this_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n the_o martyr_n die_v to_o the_o end_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n ergo_fw-la they_o merit_v the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o glory_n that_o indeed_o be_v the_o end_n and_o consequent_a the_o other_o be_v not_o the_o merit_a cause_n but_o precedent_n only_o 2._o christ_n die_v then_o to_o that_o end_n because_o this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o order_n appoint_v of_o god_n whereby_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o exercise_v his_o dominion_n 2._o lombard_n in_o the_o place_n before_o recite_v urge_v that_o place_n philip._n 2.7.8_o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o here_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o this_o the_o merit_a cause_n of_o the_o other_o answ._n 1._o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v the_o cause_n or_o merit_n but_o the_o order_n also_o and_o sequel_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o genes_n 22.16_o because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v exceed_o bless_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o thou_o unless_o any_o will_v think_v that_o abraham_n by_o that_o one_o act_n of_o obedience_n in_o be_v ready_a to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n merit_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o who_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v see_v the_o like_a heb._n 1.9_o because_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o deity_n or_o to_o be_v deify_v can_v be_v merit_v 2._o the_o apostle_n then_o in_o this_o place_n show_v the_o order_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o glorification_n of_o christ_n as_o luk._n 24._o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n likewise_o s._n peter_n 1._o ep_n c._n 1.11_o join_v together_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v follow_v 3._o the_o rhemist_n urge_v that_o place_n heb._n 29._o we_o see_v jesus_n for_o the_o passion_n of_o of_o his_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n answ._n the_o word_n be_v displace_v which_o in_o the_o original_a stand_n in_o this_o order_n we_o see_v jesus_n a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o these_o word_n by_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o death_n must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o former_a clause_n make_v a_o little_a less_o than_o the_o angel_n not_o with_o the_o latter_a crown_v with_o honour_n etc._n etc._n 2._o an_o other_o opinion_n be_v that_o everlasting_a glory_n be_v gratuitum_fw-la donum_fw-la a_o free_a gift_n confer_v upon_o christ_n not_o merit_v as_o pareus_n collect_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v he_o as_o of_o free_a gift_n a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2.9_o answ._n 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o always_o signify_v to_o give_v free_o as_o the_o wife_n be_v say_v in_o profane_a author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o gratify_v her_o husband_n in_o yield_v the_o use_n of_o her_o body_n which_o yet_o be_v her_o duty_n to_o perform_v 2._o and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n receive_v his_o glory_n of_o merit_n then_o by_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n for_o we_o receive_v all_o by_o grace_n christ_n not_o by_o grace_n but_o as_o his_o due_a receive_v his_o glory_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o further_a explanation_n of_o that_o place_n philip._n 1.9_o 1._o some_o think_v that_o christ_n only_o merit_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o body_n for_o his_o soul_n be_v glorify_v ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la instanti_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la from_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o incarnation_n lyranus_fw-la 2._o some_o think_v that_o he_o merit_v only_o manifestationem_fw-la the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v before_o secundum_fw-la rem_fw-la indeed_o so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la 3._o augustine_n understand_v this_o gift_n to_o be_v give_v per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la uniens_fw-la non_fw-la adoptans_fw-la by_o the_o grace_n of_o union_n not_o of_o adoption_n 4._o ambrose_n interprete_v it_o de_fw-fr naturali_fw-la donatione_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la of_o the_o natural_a donation_n from_o all_o beginning_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n post_fw-la crucem_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la cum_fw-la generatur_fw-la accepit_fw-la after_o his_o passion_n that_o be_v manifest_v which_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n in_o his_o generation_n i_o join_v two_o of_o these_o exposition_n together_o that_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o christ_n humanity_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o union_n be_v not_o now_o first_o confer_v after_o his_o passion_n but_o then_o manifest_v which_o manifestation_n be_v not_o merit_v but_o do_v fall_v out_o in_o that_o order_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v as_o due_a unto_o christ_n humanity_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o union_n 3._o this_o then_o be_v our_o opinion_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o merit_v any_o thing_n for_o or_o to_o himself_o but_o all_o which_o he_o wrought_v and_o purchase_v be_v for_o we_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o what_o end_n christ_n be_v bear_v die_v and_o suffer_v to_o the_o same_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v glorify_v but_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o die_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o isay._n 9.6_o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o he_o be_v not_o offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n heb._n 7.27_o which_o he_o have_v not_o therefore_o neither_o receive_v he_o glory_n for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n ambrose_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la resurrection_n c._n 24._o si_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la utique_fw-la non_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la qui_fw-la cur_n sibi_fw-la resurgeret_fw-la non_fw-la habebat_fw-la if_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v for_o we_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v at_o all_o for_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o rise_v for_o himself_o but_o that_o say_n of_o ambrose_n will_v be_v object_v upon_o that_o place_n to_o the_o philipian_n 2._o quid_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la humilitas_fw-la mercatur_fw-la hic_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la what_o and_o how_o much_o his_o humility_n merit_v here_o it_o be_v show_v answ._n the_o father_n do_v use_v this_o word_n merere_fw-la to_o merit_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n it_o signify_v impetrare_fw-la obtinere_fw-la â—o_o obtain_v a_o thing_n or_o posse_fw-la contingere_fw-la to_o be_v able_a to_o fall_v out_o as_o ambrose_n say_v epistola_fw-la meruit_fw-la pervenire_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la tuas_fw-la the_o epistle_n merit_v to_o come_v to_o your_o hand_n that_o be_v might_n or_o obtain_v to_o come_v but_o he_o be_v otherwise_o absolute_o of_o judgement_n that_o no_o work_n can_v true_o or_o proper_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n as_o de_fw-la vocat_fw-la gent._n lib._n 1._o c._n 5._o ambrose_n or_o prosper_n thus_o write_v nulla_fw-la possunt_fw-la tam_fw-la praeclara_fw-la opera_fw-la existere_fw-la quibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la gratis_n tribuitur_fw-la per_fw-la retributionis_fw-la iudicium_fw-la habeatur_fw-la there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o excellent_a work_n whereby_o that_o shall_v be_v have_v by_o way_n of_o retribution_n and_o recompense_n which_o be_v free_o give_v for_o so_o the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n blood_n vilesceret_fw-la shall_v wax_v vile_a and_o be_v of_o small_a worth_n 2._o m._n calvin_n add_v this_o reason_n christi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la obfuscat_n it_o will_v much_o obscure_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n if_o
which_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o adrianus_n finus_fw-la lib._n 6_o flagell_a judcor_fw-la c._n 80._o and_o damasus_n pontifical_a will_v prove_v that_o s._n mark_v write_v his_o gospel_n first_o at_o rome_n and_o afterward_o turn_v it_o into_o greek_a at_o aquilea_n but_o this_o be_v very_o improbable_a 1._o because_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v then_o more_o general_o use_v then_o the_o latin_a and_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n speak_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n for_o the_o reason_n so_o also_o will_v s._n matthew_n have_v do_v 2._o if_o the_o greek_a be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a why_o then_o do_v not_o the_o romanist_n use_v a_o latin_a translation_n answerable_a to_o the_o greek_a whereas_o their_o vulgar_a translation_n much_o differ_v from_o the_o greek_a some_o where_o it_o add_v as_o mark._n 1.1_o the_o name_n isaia_n the_o prophet_n be_v insert_v sometime_o it_o leave_v out_o as_o mark._n 6.11_o all_o that_o clause_n be_v omit_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n sometime_o it_o chop_v and_o change_v as_o c._n 5.1_o garasenes_n for_o gadarens_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v original_o write_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_v 3._o the_o question_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o of_o the_o word_n testament_n what_o it_o signify_v and_o of_o what_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v 1._o the_o hebrew_n word_n berith_v signify_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o compact_n or_o covenant_n make_v between_o party_n as_o aquila_n translate_v as_o hierome_n witness_v in_o malach._n 2._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o testament_n or_o disposition_n of_o one_o last_n will_v as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 9.17_o 2._o both_o these_o acception_n and_o take_n of_o the_o word_n agree_v unto_o the_o holy_a gospel_n first_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n the_o lord_n offer_v reconciliation_n on_o his_o part_n and_o require_v condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n as_o in_o the_o law_n obedience_n and_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n so_o now_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n our_o mediator_n and_o reconciler_n it_o be_v also_o a_o testament_n not_o with_o any_o relation_n unto_o we_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o will-maker_n christ_n jesus_n who_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n by_o his_o death_n in_o the_o one_o prefigure_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o other_o exhibit_v and_o perform_v the_o testamentorie_a table_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o witness_n be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o writer_n also_o of_o this_o testament_n the_o seal_n be_v the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 3._o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n and_o testament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o party_n between_o who_o the_o covenant_n and_o convention_n be_v make_v god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o of_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n be_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n 4._o this_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n some_o distinguish_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n but_o every_o covenant_n now_o indeed_o be_v rather_o of_o grace_n the_o natural_a covenant_n make_v between_o the_o creator_n and_o man_n in_o paradise_n be_v violate_v by_o his_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n the_o covenant_n which_o now_o remain_v be_v whole_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v either_o of_o some_o temporal_a grace_n and_o benefit_n and_o that_o either_o general_a as_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n make_v with_o noah_n not_o to_o destroy_v the_o world_n any_o more_o with_o water_n gen._n 9_o or_o particular_a as_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n to_o inherit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n gen._n 15.18_o and_o that_o make_v to_o phineas_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n numb_a 25.12_o either_o of_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o inherit_v of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o christ._n 2._o quest._n of_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 1._o the_o old_a testament_n be_v 1._o either_o take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n which_o require_v exact_a obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n under_o the_o most_o grievous_a commination_n of_o malediction_n unto_o the_o transgressor_n yet_o covert_o be_v propound_v unto_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n under_o the_o shadow_n and_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o that_o people_n partly_o to_o humble_v they_o and_o to_o bow_v down_o their_o stiff_a neck_n partly_o to_o discern_v they_o from_o other_o nation_n and_o partly_o to_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o unto_o christ_n so_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o old_a testament_n 1._o comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o legal_a obedience_n 2._o the_o ceremonial_a and_o ministerial_a part_n of_o their_o legal_a rite_n and_o service_n 3._o the_o external_a policy_n and_o regiment_n in_o these_o respect_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n jerem._n 31.31_o 2._o the_o old_a testament_n be_v take_v for_o the_o write_n and_o table_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o abolish_v one_o jot_n thereof_o shall_v not_o perish_v matth._n 5.18_o 2._o the_o new_a testament_n also_o be_v take_v diverse_o 1._o either_o for_o the_o spiritual_a doctrine_n which_o require_v obedience_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o any_o legal_a observation_n 2._o or_o for_o the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n 3._o or_o for_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n so_o it_o be_v new_a 1._o because_o it_o succeed_v the_o old_a 2._o because_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o legal_a rite_n 3._o it_o have_v new_a sacrament_n a_o new_a form_n of_o worship_n a_o new_a kind_n of_o church_n 4._o it_o be_v confirm_v after_o a_o new_a manner_n not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a blood_n of_o the_o bless_a mediator_n 3._o quest._n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n their_o number_n and_o authority_n 1._o concern_v the_o number_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o question_n among_o the_o christian_n though_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n wilful_o refuse_v they_o all_o they_o be_v 27._o in_o number_n which_o athanasius_n in_o synops._n distinguish_v into_o these_o five_o order_n 1._o the_o four_o evangelist_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o the_o 7._o canonical_a epistle_n one_o of_o s._n james_n 2._o of_o s._n peter_n 3._o of_o s._n john_n and_o one_o of_o s._n jude_n 4._o the_o 14._o canonical_a epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n 5._o the_o prophetical_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n but_o all_o these_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o 3._o kind_n the_o historical_a doctrinal_a prophetical_a book_n as_o be_v before_o show_v in_o the_o argument_n 2._o but_o these_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o always_o receive_v with_o the_o same_o approbation_n 1._o some_o be_v ever_o hold_v to_o be_v of_o undoubted_a authority_n as_o the_o 4._o evangelist_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 1._o of_o s._n peter_n the_o 1._o of_o s._n john_n all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n except_v only_o that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o some_o be_v doubt_v of_o by_o a_o few_o but_o of_o the_o most_o receive_v as_o the_o 2._o of_o peter_n the_o 2._o and_o 3._o of_o john_n one_o of_o james_n one_o of_o jude_n that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n but_o at_o the_o length_n these_o book_n be_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o canonical_a by_o a_o general_a consent_n 3._o other_o book_n beside_o these_o be_v private_o receive_v by_o some_o in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o act_n of_o paul_n the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n the_o revelation_n of_o peter_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 4._o some_o book_n be_v foist_v in_o by_o heretic_n and_o more_o general_o reject_v of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o gospel_n of_o andrew_n thomas_n mathias_n the_o act_n of_o peter_n thomas_n mathias_n and_o of_o the_o
apostle_n set_v down_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o gentile_n despiteful_a b._n or_o contumelious_a l._n doer_n of_o wrong_n g._n proud_o boaster_n inventor_n of_o evil_a thing_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n without_o understanding_n covenant_n breaker_n dissolute_a l.r._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o stand_v to_o composition_n without_o natural_a affection_n such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v appease_v without_o fidelity_n l.r._n truce_n breaker_n b.u._n but_o that_o be_v say_v before_o merciless_a 31._o which_o know_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o righteousness_n b._n law_n g._n right_a of_o god_n g.be._n judgement_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justice_n that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n be._n b.g.u._n not_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n l._n for_o these_o word_n do_v not_o understand_v be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n nor_o that_o it_o condemn_v to_o death_n those_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n t._n for_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a be_v worthy_a of_o death_n but_o favour_n g._n or_o applaud_v par._n or_o have_v pleasure_n in_o b._n or_o patronize_v be._n not_o consent_n l._n the_o word_n signify_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a consent_n those_o which_o do_v they_o 2._o the_o argument_n and_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n after_o the_o salutation_n and_o exordium_n of_o the_o epistle_n fall_v to_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n against_o the_o gentile_n first_o show_v their_o manifold_a sin_n and_o bad_a work_n whereby_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v justify_v that_o thereby_o they_o incur_v everlasting_a damnation_n the_o part_n be_v 1._o the_o inscription_n to_o v_o 8._o 2._o the_o exordium_n or_o introduction_n to_o the_o matter_n to_o v_o 17._o 3._o the_o proposition_n and_o argument_n concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n v_o 17.18.4_o the_o confirmation_n or_o proof_n tow_n 31._o 1._o the_o inscription_n or_o salutation_n show_v 1._o the_o person_n that_o salute_v and_o send_v greeting_n which_o be_v paul_n describe_v by_o his_o office_n and_o calling_n in_o general_a a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o special_a a_o apostle_n to_o what_o end_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n v_o 1._o which_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o antiquity_n v_o 2.2_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o subject_n thereof_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o singularity_n of_o his_o person_n god_n and_o man_n v_o 3.4_o and_o by_o his_o office_n set_v forth_o in_o general_a by_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v finish_v by_o his_o sanctification_n and_o resurrection_n v_o 4._o and_o in_o special_a he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o conversion_n and_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n v_o 5.3_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o win_v obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n among_o the_o gentile_n 2._o the_o person_n salute_v be_v the_o roman_n who_o he_o set_v forth_o by_o their_o external_a condition_n general_a they_o be_v gentile_n special_a at_o rome_n and_o spiritual_a what_o they_o be_v call_v by_o who_o by_o christ_n to_o what_o to_o be_v saint_n v_o 6.7_o 3._o the_o salutation_n itself_o v_o 7._o he_o wish_v unto_o they_o grace_n and_o peace_n 2._o in_o the_o exordium_n or_o proem_n 1._o there_o be_v his_o gratulation_n or_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o their_o faith_n v_o 8.2_o the_o testification_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n in_o which_o his_o love_n be_v express_v by_o two_o effect_n 1._o his_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o v_o 9.10_o 2._o his_o long_a desire_n in_o himself_o to_o see_v they_o v_o 11._o with_o the_o end_n v_o 12.3_o a_o preoccupation_n of_o a_o question_n or_o purgation_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o yet_o come_v not_o unto_o they_o where_o he_o show_v 1._o the_o let_n of_o his_o purpose_n v_o 13.2_o his_o purpose_n which_o yet_o he_o continue_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v confirm_v both_o by_o the_o end_n to_o have_v some_o fruit_n among_o they_o v_o 13.2_o and_o by_o his_o call_n in_o general_a he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o all_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o distribution_n v_o 14._o in_o special_a and_o so_o consequent_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o this_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o gospel_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o pass_v unto_o the_o matter_n 3._o the_o three_o part_n be_v the_o proposition_n that_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n where_o we_o have_v first_o the_o occasion_n whereupon_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o proposition_n itself_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v v_o 16._o and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o take_v from_o the_o prophet_n habacuke_n v_o 17._o 4._o the_o four_o part_n be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o he_o show_v by_o this_o disjunction_n they_o be_v either_o justify_v by_o faith_n or_o by_o work_n but_o not_o by_o work_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o this_o distribution_n first_o that_o the_o gentile_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o 17._o v_o of_o the_o next_o then_o that_o neither_o the_o jew_n can_v challenge_v any_o thing_n by_o their_o work_n thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 2._o chapter_n the_o gentile_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n because_o by_o their_o work_n be_v full_a of_o impiety_n and_o iniquity_n they_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n and_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o argument_n stand_v thus_o they_o which_o be_v full_a of_o impiety_n and_o iniquity_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n this_o proposition_n be_v express_v v_o 18._o but_o the_o gentile_n be_v such_o full_a of_o impiety_n and_o iniquity_n ergo_fw-la the_o assumption_n or_o second_o part_n be_v prove_v distributive_o first_o their_o impiety_n be_v show_v towards_o god_n to_o v_o 28._o then_o their_o iniquity_n towards_o man_n v_o 32._o in_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o impiety_n first_o the_o sin_n be_v show_v than_o the_o punishment_n their_o sin_n in_o that_o witting_o and_o against_o their_o knowledge_n they_o deprave_a the_o worship_n of_o god_n their_o knowledge_n be_v set_v forth_o both_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o they_o v_o 19_o and_o by_o the_o creature_n v_o 20._o their_o depravation_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v express_v in_o the_o cause_n their_o unthankfulness_n which_o bring_v forth_o vanity_n of_o mind_n and_o foolishness_n v_o 21.22_o the_o effect_n in_o worship_v corruptible_a thing_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n v_o 23._o then_o the_o punishment_n follow_v they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o their_o heart_n lust_n v_o 24._o 2._o as_o they_o deprave_a god_n worship_v witting_o against_o their_o knowledge_n so_o they_o do_v it_o willing_o their_o sin_n be_v show_v in_o their_o voluntary_a forsake_v of_o the_o creator_n v_o 25._o their_o punishment_n in_o be_v give_v over_o both_o woman_n and_o man_n to_o vile_a affection_n v_o 26.27_o then_o follow_v the_o demonstration_n of_o their_o iniquity_n which_o consist_v 1._o both_o in_o do_v thing_n not_o comely_a which_o be_v declare_v both_o by_o show_v the_o cause_n thereof_o then_o be_v give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n procure_v by_o their_o contempt_n and_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n v_o 28._o and_o by_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o the_o diverse_a sin_n which_o they_o commit_v the_o several_a distribution_n whereof_o see_v afterward_o qu._n 72._o 2._o they_o do_v not_o only_o commit_v such_o thing_n themselves_o but_o they_o also_o favour_v and_o patronise_v such_o as_o do_v they_o v_o 32._o so_o then_o the_o conclusion_n must_v follow_v that_o the_o gentile_n make_v themselves_o by_o those_o their_o evil_a work_n worthy_a of_o death_n and_o so_o consequent_o thereby_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o life_n and_o salvation_n 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o why_o paul_n set_v his_o name_n before_o this_o epistle_n 1._o chrysostome_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o neither_o moses_n prefix_v his_o name_n before_o his_o book_n not_o yet_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_v luke_n john_n before_o their_o gospel_n ille_fw-la quip_n praesentibus_fw-la scribentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o they_o write_v unto_o these_o which_o be_v present_a have_v no_o cause_n to_o set_v to_o their_o name_n but_o paul_n quia_fw-la long_a remotis_fw-la scribebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o he_o do_v write_v to_o those_o which_o be_v a_o far_o off_o have_v reason_n to_o set_v to_o his_o name_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o epistle_n
weakness_n come_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o own_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o that_o light_n which_o they_o have_v they_o deprave_a neither_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v their_o infirmity_n but_o become_v vain_a and_o foolish_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n neither_o be_v god_n debtor_n or_o bind_v unto_o any_o but_o bestow_v his_o grace_n free_o 2._o pererius_n disput_n 16._o insist_v only_o upon_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o answer_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o ignorance_n una_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la culpae_fw-la one_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o fault_n or_o sin_n and_o this_o excuse_v there_o be_v a_o other_o cvius_fw-la causa_fw-la culpa_fw-la est_fw-la the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v our_o fault_n and_o this_o excuse_v not_o and_o such_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o be_v cause_v by_o their_o own_o wilful_a neglect_v and_o abuse_v of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n give_v unto_o they_o 3._o peter_n martyr_n have_v yet_o a_o further_a answer_n he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o their_o imbecility_n or_o weakness_n this_o the_o heathen_a will_v not_o have_v pretend_v because_o they_o ascribe_v all_o unto_o freewill_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o have_v complain_v of_o want_n of_o strength_n the_o apostle_n than_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v object_v by_o they_o namely_o their_o ignorance_n &_o show_v how_o even_o in_o that_o behalf_n they_o be_v also_o inexcusable_a etc._n etc._n but_o see_v as_o be_v show_v before_o even_o their_o natural_a knowledge_n be_v insufficient_a to_o salvation_n the_o same_o doubt_n remain_v still_o therefore_o those_o two_o other_o exception_n concern_v their_o imbecility_n which_o p._n martyr_n mention_v as_o that_o it_o happen_v by_o their_o own_o default_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o practice_v that_o little_a knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v but_o abuse_v it_o may_v also_o be_v admit_v touch_v their_o ignorance_n as_o before_o pareus_n answer_v sufficient_o 4._o hereunto_o further_o may_v be_v add_v that_o distinction_n of_o ignorance_n which_o gryneus_n borrow_v from_o augustine_n not_o everis_fw-la one_o which_o be_v ignorant_a be_v excuse_v say_v be_v solùm_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habuit_fw-la unde_fw-la disceret_fw-la but_o he_o only_o that_o have_v not_o whence_o to_o learn_v and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n excuse_v himself_o by_o his_o ignorance_n that_o he_o persecute_v christ_n i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o through_o unbelief_n 1._o tim._n 1.13_o but_o such_o be_v not_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n which_o the_o gentile_n have_v have_v natural_a mean_n offer_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o deprave_a and_o abuse_v quest._n 59_o v._n 21._o how_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o have_v know_v god_n and_o yet_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o in_o scripture_n that_o ignorance_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o a_o man_n own_o fault_n when_o he_o may_v have_v knowledge_n if_o he_o will_v himself_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o science_n and_o knowledge_n in_o scripture_n as_o joh._n 7.28_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n you_o both_o know_v i_o and_o whence_o i_o be_o because_o they_o may_v have_v know_v if_o they_o will_v justin._n resp_n 140._o ad_fw-la 44._o gentium_fw-la so_o also_o photius_n and_o sedulius_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o for_o he_o say_v not_o when_o they_o may_v have_v know_v god_n but_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o therefore_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 2._o some_o think_v that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o they_o against_o this_o knowledge_n malicious_o and_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n worship_v other_o god_n so_o ambrose_n anselm_n but_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o any_o of_o the_o philosopher_n no_o not_o they_o which_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o truth_n have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o even_o socrates_n plato_n seneca_n allow_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o practise_v it_o as_o be_v before_o show_v qu._n 57_o and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o thought_n that_o the_o image_n be_v no_o god_n yet_o those_o which_o they_o worship_v be_v either_o devil_n or_o angel_n as_o athanas._n show_v orat_fw-la cont_n idol_n 2._o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v that_o they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v without_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n anselm_n answer_v that_o they_o have_v once_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o lose_v it_o but_o the_o apostle_n say_v otherwise_o that_o they_o do_v withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n v_o 18._o they_o lose_v not_o that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v but_o suppress_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o under_o with_o their_o vain_a imagination_n 3._o origen_n seem_v to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o all_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n dum_fw-la formas_fw-la &_o imagine_v requirunt_fw-la in_o des_n in_o semetipsis_fw-la imaginem_fw-la dei_fw-la perdiderunt_fw-la while_o they_o imagine_v form_n and_o image_n to_o be_v in_o god_n they_o lose_v in_o themselves_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v some_o philosopher_n which_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n without_o any_o form_n or_o image_n 4._o some_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 1._o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o and_o yet_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o they_o know_v god_n etc._n etc._n give_v this_o solution_n that_o the_o world_n know_v the_o only_a god_n but_o not_o the_o son_n gorrham_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o only_o of_o such_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o natural_o may_v be_v attain_v unto_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n exceed_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n 5._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o know_v the_o true_a god_n in_o part_n but_o not_o perfect_o they_o hold_v some_o truth_n concern_v the_o divine_a nature_n but_o they_o mingle_v many_o untruth_n and_o falsity_n therewith_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n but_o they_o either_o deny_v his_o providence_n and_o power_n or_o they_o communicate_v the_o duine_a honour_n unto_o other_o which_o be_v not_o god_n and_o thus_o they_o know_v he_o and_o yet_o know_v he_o not_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n joh._n 14.4_o whether_o i_o go_v you_o know_v and_o the_o way_n you_o know_v and_o yet_o thomas_n say_v immediate_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o thou_o go_v how_o then_o can_v we_o know_v the_o way_n so_o they_o know_v christ_n because_o they_o see_v he_o and_o he_o be_v among_o they_o but_o yet_o they_o know_v he_o not_o perfect_o his_o power_n they_o as_o yet_o do_v not_o full_o understand_v so_o the_o gentile_n know_v god_n in_o some_o sort_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v they_o do_v not_o know_v augustine_n to_o this_o purpose_n give_v instance_n in_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a philosopher_n hermes_n trismigestus_n how_o he_o confess_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n tamen_fw-la obscuritate_fw-la cordis_fw-la ad_fw-la ista_fw-la delabitur_fw-la &c_n &c_n yet_o by_o the_o darkness_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o fall_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v man_n subject_a unto_o those_o god_n which_o be_v make_v by_o man_n beda_n ex_fw-la augustin_n so_o they_o keep_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o same_o augustin_n say_v in_o doctrina_fw-la multis_fw-la falsitatibus_fw-la permixta_fw-la in_o doctrine_n mingle_v with_o many_o falsehood_n and_o though_o some_o among_o the_o heathen_a do_v hold_v certain_a true_a principle_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o more_o gross_a and_o foolish_a and_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n take_v the_o fire_n wind_n star_n and_o such_o like_a to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n c._n 13.1_o 2._o see_v before_o of_o this_o matter_n quest_n 52._o quest._n 60._o v._n 21._o how_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o glorify_v god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a 1._o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n this_o word_n to_o glorify_v be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o to_o conceive_v a_o honourable_a opinion_n of_o god_n and_o to_o magnify_v he_o and_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n as_o joh._n 11.4_o this_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o or_o it_o signify_v the_o worship_n due_a unto_o god_n as_o isay._n 43.23_o neither_o have_v thou_o honour_v or_o glorify_v i_o with_o thy_o sacrifice_n theodoret_n so_o likewise_o chrysostome_n and_o origen_n seem_v to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n
vriah_n to_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o same_o joab_n also_o be_v david_n instrument_n to_o number_v the_o people_n though_o be_v mislike_v it_o himself_o 3._o they_o which_o give_v counsel_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o help_n or_o assistance_n to_o the_o evil_a for_o which_o cause_n jehosaphat_n be_v reprove_v of_o the_o prophet_n jehu_n because_o he_o aid_v the_o idolatrous_a king_n of_o israel_n in_o battle_n and_o here_o they_o also_o be_v include_v which_o do_v promote_v unworthy_a and_o unmeete_a person_n to_o office_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n charge_v timothy_n to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o none_o neither_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o sin_n 1._o tim._n 5.4_o they_o which_o commend_v the_o wicked_a in_o their_o evil_n do_v and_o so_o extenuate_v their_o sin_n as_o psal._n 10.5_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v the_o covetous_a 5._o they_o which_o by_o any_o sign_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n seem_v to_o give_v consent_n unto_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o saul_n keep_v their_o garment_n which_o stone_v steven_n and_o to_o give_v consent_n unto_o his_o death_n 6._o they_o which_o be_v partaker_n with_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o part_v stake_n with_o they_o as_o psal._n 50.18_o when_o thou_o see_v a_o thief_n thou_o run_v with_o he_o and_o be_v paraker_n with_o the_o adulterer_n 7._o they_o which_o do_v not_o rebuke_v and_o correct_v other_o when_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o hell_n who_o use_v too_o much_o connivance_n and_o forbearance_n towards_o his_o son_n 1._o sam._n 2.8_o they_o which_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o the_o wicked_a as_o unto_o thief_n robber_n strumpet_n and_o such_o like_a 9_o such_o as_o conceal_v and_o keep_v secret_a other_o sin_n whereby_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o so_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n hyper._n quest._n 77._o whether_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v guilty_a of_o these_o sin_n which_o be_v here_o rehearse_v by_o the_o apostle_n many_o among_o the_o gentile_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v man_n of_o civil_a life_n and_o give_v example_n of_o diverse_a moral_a virtue_n such_o among_o the_o grecian_n be_v aristides_n phation_n socrates_n among_o the_o roman_n the_o scipio_n cato_n with_o other_o but_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v exempt_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n reprehension_n 1._o because_o none_o of_o they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o most_o of_o these_o sin_n though_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o all_o 2._o they_o want_v true_a faith_n and_o therefore_o their_o virtue_n be_v but_o speciosa_fw-la peccata_fw-la goodly_a sin_n 3._o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o natural_a corrupt_a disposition_n even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v incline_v unto_o all_o these_o sin_n save_v that_o the_o lord_n bridle_v in_o some_o of_o they_o the_o corruption_n and_o badness_n of_o their_o nature_n that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o order_n and_o government_n among_o the_o heathen_a otherwise_o their_o common_a wealth_n will_v soon_o have_v come_v to_o confusion_n 4._o and_o those_o which_o give_v any_o good_a example_n among_o the_o heathen_a be_v so_o few_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v among_o the_o rest_n peter_n martyr_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n v_o 1._o paul_n a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ._n service_n christ_n service_n be_v perfect_a freedom_n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o service_n 1._o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v either_o general_a belong_v to_o all_o christian_n which_o be_v the_o service_n of_o their_o profession_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 6.19_o or_o special_a which_o be_v in_o that_o vocation_n to_o the_o which_o any_o be_v call_v whereof_o see_v matth._n 25.14_o luk._n 12.43_o 2._o civil_a service_n which_o may_v very_o well_o stand_v with_o the_o service_n of_o god_n see_v 1._o cor._n 7.11_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o service_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8.16_o and_o service_n to_o please_v man_n gal._n 1.10_o and_o this_o service_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n pareus_n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n calling_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o call_v one_o be_v unto_o salvation_n the_o other_o be_v to_o some_o office_n in_o this_o life_n the_o first_o be_v either_o external_a which_o be_v general_a to_o all_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n especial_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n or_o internal_a by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a the_o call_n to_o some_o function_n in_o this_o life_n be_v either_o private_a as_o of_o man_n to_o their_o several_a vocation_n or_o public_a which_o be_v either_o civil_a of_o magistrate_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n leader_n and_o captain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n or_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v either_o immediate_a from_o god_n as_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o mediate_v by_o man_n which_o be_v either_o ordinary_a such_o as_o be_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n now_o or_o extraordinary_a by_o lot_n as_o be_v the_o election_n of_o mathias_n act._n 1._o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n pastor_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a difference_n between_o apostle_n and_o other_o pastor_n 1._o they_o be_v immediate_o call_v of_o christ_n the_o other_o mediate_o be_v appoint_v by_o man_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o write_n both_o the_o authority_n thereof_o they_o be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n and_o write_n of_o the_o other_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o their_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o miracle_n mart._n 3._o in_o their_o authority_n and_o office_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o any_o place_n but_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o pastor_n now_o have_v their_o particular_a and_o special_a church_n pareus_n set_a apart_o god_n god_n the_o father_n set_v apart_o paul_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n gal._n 1.1_o and_o jesus_n christ_n act._n 9_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 13.2_o these_o three_o then_o be_v one_o god_n for_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n to_o send_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n to_o his_o church_n therefore_o all_o such_o be_v condemn_v who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v jerem._n 14.15_o gospel_n of_o god_n god_n which_o be_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 16._o and_o chap._n 15.19_o and_o in_o other_o place_n call_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o christ_n eternal_a godhead_n pareus_n v_o 2._o which_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o etc._n etc._n thereof_o concern_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 1._o euangelium_fw-la the_o evangel_n signify_v a_o joyful_a message_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 2._o though_o the_o gospel_n be_v diverse_a in_o circumstance_n for_o there_o be_v gospel_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n perform_v by_o christ_n come_n yet_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n 3._o the_o efficient_a and_o author_n thereof_o be_v god_n it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n the_o material_a cause_n be_v jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n the_o formal_a the_o declaration_n and_o manifestation_n of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n v_o 4._o the_o end_n be_v to_o salvation_n v_o 16._o the_o effect_n obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n v_o 5._o v_o 3._o concern_v his_o son_n man_n here_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n man_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o he_o be_v also_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n piscator_fw-la according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 〈…〉_z in_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n it_o show_v against_o the_o nestorian_a heretic_n that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o son_n but_o one_o son_n the_o same_o both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v make_v there_o the_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v still_o reserve_v against_o the_o eutychian_o and_o suenkefeldians_n which_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n nature_n that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o one_o of_o his_o nature_n be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o whole_a person_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o a_o threefold_a communion_n of_o the_o property_n of_o christ_n divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n one_o unto_o the_o other_o 1._o some_o thing_n be_v real_o common_a to_o both_o his_o whole_a person_n and_o nature_n as_o such_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o redeemer_n as_o to_o sanctify_v
away_o the_o fear_n and_o awe_n of_o the_o god_n from_o city_n and_o bring_v in_o error_n and_o if_o the_o first_o use_n have_v remain_v castius_fw-la dij_fw-la obseruarentur_fw-la the_o god_n shall_v more_o chaste_o and_o sincere_o have_v be_v worship_v still_o to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n report_v the_o word_n of_o varro_n lib._n 4._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 31._o 4._o the_o daily_a offence_n and_o hindrance_n that_o come_v by_o image_n set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n show_v the_o inconveniency_n of_o they_o for_o they_o draw_v away_o man_n mind_n from_o true_a devotion_n and_o their_o eye_n be_v first_o set_v to_o gaze_v upon_o such_o object_n therefore_o the_o lacedaemonian_n forbid_v that_o any_o image_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o their_o counsel_n house_n lest_o that_o by_o the_o sight_n thereof_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o business_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o they_o come_v together_o to_o consult_v about_o augustine_n also_o give_v this_o reason_n contion_n 2._o in_o psal._n 103._o because_o by_o the_o very_a place_n some_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o image_n when_o they_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n martyr_n 5._o the_o first_o that_o be_v find_v to_o have_v make_v account_n of_o image_n among_o christian_n for_o any_o religious_a use_n be_v marcellina_n the_o companion_n of_o the_o heretic_n carpocrates_n who_o private_o have_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n paul_n homer_n pythagoras_n which_o she_o use_v to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o augustin_n lib._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la ad_fw-la quodvult_fw-la deum_fw-la but_o among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n the_o public_a use_n of_o image_n in_o place_n of_o prayer_n be_v condemn_v epiphanius_n come_v to_o a_o church_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o see_v a_o picture_n in_o a_o cloth_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o he_o write_v a_o epistle_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o church_n which_o epistle_n hierome_n translate_v into_o latinâ—_n therein_o show_v his_o consent_n with_o he_o in_o the_o elibetan_a council_n can_v 36._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o picture_n shall_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n leo_n isauricus_n have_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n wherein_o image_n be_v condemn_v yet_o after_o this_o they_o be_v restore_v by_o irene_n the_o empress_n and_o tharasuos_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o 2._o nicene_n synod_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n carolus_n the_o great_a hold_v a_o council_n in_o germany_n where_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_v nicene_n synod_n be_v abrogate_a ex_fw-la martyr_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v be_v thus_o object_v for_o the_o use_n of_o image_n 1._o the_o lord_n in_o diverse_a vision_n do_v show_v himself_o in_o certain_a representation_n as_o dan._n 7._o like_o a_o ancient_a man_n and_o matth._n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n answ._n 1._o that_o which_o god_n do_v grant_v unto_o certain_a person_n upon_o some_o certain_a and_o special_a occasion_n must_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o general_a rule_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o leave_v a_o general_a precept_n unless_o some_o special_a prohibition_n can_v be_v show_v pareus_n 2._o so_o the_o lord_n in_o scripture_n be_v liken_v unto_o a_o lion_n they_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o they_o may_v so_o picture_n he_o gualther_n 3._o and_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n and_o a_o picture_n for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o such_o vision_n and_o representation_n expound_v itself_o and_o show_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o but_o a_o picture_n be_v dumb_a and_o idle_a martyr_n 4._o and_o though_o such_o vision_n may_v be_v historical_o represent_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o for_o any_o religious_a use_n faius_n 2._o object_n many_o miracle_n have_v be_v do_v before_o image_n as_o eusebius_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o brazen_a image_n of_o christ_n at_o caesarea_n and_o there_o be_v a_o other_o image_n of_o a_o woman_n by_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n under_o the_o which_o grow_v a_o herb_n that_o after_o it_o come_v up_o so_o high_a as_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o image_n have_v a_o sovereign_a power_n against_o all_o disease_n answer_n 1._o this_o image_n the_o history_n be_v admit_v be_v not_o set_v up_o in_o any_o religious_a place_n but_o open_o in_o the_o city_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o that_o miraculous_a work_n 2._o god_n may_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n show_v such_o miracle_n as_o peter_n shadow_n heal_v the_o sick_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o miracle_n be_v now_o cease_v 3._o this_o miracle_n be_v admit_v yet_o even_o such_o image_n when_o they_o be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n may_v notwithstanding_o be_v break_v down_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n have_v a_o special_a virtue_n to_o heal_v the_o bite_n of_o serpent_n in_o they_o that_o look_v upon_o it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o hâ—z_n isiah_n break_v it_o down_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n 2._o object_n god_n have_v punish_v such_o as_o offer_v any_o contumelic_n or_o disgrace_n to_o such_o image_n as_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o god_n as_o socrates_n write_v lib._n 7._o tripartit_fw-la histor_n how_o julian_n remoove_v the_o say_a image_n of_o christ_n at_o caesarea_n and_o cause_v his_o own_o to_o be_v set_v up_o instead_o thereof_o but_o it_o be_v cast_v down_o by_o lightning_n and_o when_o the_o heathen_a have_v draw_v the_o other_o image_n in_o disgrace_n round_o about_o the_o street_n the_o christian_n take_v it_o up_o and_o preserve_v it_o etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o image_n set_v up_o for_o such_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a use_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o honour_n give_v unto_o such_o be_v a_o contumelic_n and_o dishonour_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o give_v honour_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o honour_n but_o of_o he_o that_o be_v honour_v 2._o yet_o even_o the_o disgrace_n and_o despite_n offer_v to_o such_o false_a sign_n of_o god_n redound_v sometime_o unto_o god_n when_o they_o be_v do_v with_o a_o intention_n to_o dishonour_n god_n pareus_n as_o julian_n do_v disgrace_v that_o image_n upon_o his_o hatred_n to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v therein_o show_v his_o power_n see_v further_o against_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n hexap_n in_o exod._n c._n 20._o command_n 2._o controv._n 4._o 22._o controv._n of_o the_o corrupt_a read_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n v_o 32._o the_o latin_a translation_n thus_o stand_v who_o when_o they_o know_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v not_o understand_v that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n not_o only_o they_o which_o do_v they_o but_o they_o also_o which_o consent_n unto_o the_o doer_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o original_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o true_o translate_v the_o which_o know_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n how_o that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n not_o only_o do_v the_o same_o but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n b._n or_o favour_v those_o that_o do_v they_o so_o that_o the_o latin_a translation_n fail_v 1._o both_o in_o the_o word_n for_o these_o word_n do_v not_o understand_v and_o they_o which_o do_v they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n 2._o as_o also_o in_o the_o sense_n for_o according_a unto_o the_o greek_a read_v the_o apostle_n make_v it_o a_o more_o heinous_a thing_n to_o favour_n and_o patronize_v evil_a doer_n then_o to_o be_v a_o doer_n of_o evil_n but_o after_o the_o other_o read_v the_o latter_a be_v the_o great_a 3_o beside_o after_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a the_o word_n include_v a_o contradiction_n for_o when_o they_o know_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n how_o can_v they_o choose_v but_o understand_v it_o 4._o chrysostome_n oecumenius_n theophylact_n do_v read_v and_o interpret_v this_o place_n according_a unto_o the_o greek_a text_n bellarmine_n here_o answer_v 1._o that_o some_o greek_a copy_n have_v have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o understand_v not_o as_o appear_v in_o origens_n commentary_n and_o titlemannus_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n with_o those_o word_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o do_v evil_a as_o to_o commit_v murder_n then_o only_o to_o consent_v 3._o they_o may_v have_v a_o theorical_a knowledge_n and_o yet_o fail_v in_o practice_n and_o so_o not_o understand_v in_o effect_n 4._o cyprian_a ambrose_n sedulius_n hayme_n anselm_n do_v read_v here_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a so_o we_o
the_o more_o inexcusable_a because_o they_o know_v their_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o 5._o thou_o allow_v or_o try_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a they_o have_v a_o discern_a judgement_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n to_o know_v good_a from_o evil_n just_a thing_n from_o unjust_a 6._o then_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o discern_a they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o precept_n thereof_o 7._o then_o follow_v their_o title_n which_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v master_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o a_o guide_n to_o the_o blind_a a_o light_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o darkness_n both_o of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v blind_a in_o respect_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o the_o more_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a jew_n but_o these_o privilege_n do_v nothing_o profit_v they_o because_o they_o follow_v not_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v other_o pareus_n 39_o quest._n how_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o commit_v sacrilege_n v_o 22._o 1._o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n in_o give_v the_o divine_a worship_n unto_o idol_n as_o gorrh._n for_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n except_v some_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n who_o for_o fear_n be_v compel_v to_o worship_v idol_n be_v free_a from_o idolatry_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v direct_o charge_v they_o with_o idolatry_n as_o he_o do_v before_o with_o adultery_n 2._o neither_o be_v hereby_o understand_v contemptus_fw-la divinae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la the_o contempt_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n calv._n piscat_fw-la for_o that_o be_v afterward_o touch_v by_o the_o apostle_n v_o 23._o through_o break_v of_o the_o law_n dishonour_v thou_o god_n 3._o nor_o with_o origen_n be_v the_o meaning_n christum_fw-la verum_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la violas_fw-la thou_o do_v violate_v christ_n the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n for_o in_o join_v sacrilege_n with_o idolatry_n he_o mean_v some_o external_a sin_n and_o the_o violence_n offer_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v comprehend_v under_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v object_v v_o 24.4_o gryneus_n understandeth_v it_o of_o arrogate_a to_o their_o own_o merit_n that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pareus_n of_o the_o pollute_a of_o god_n service_n with_o their_o invention_n but_o some_o external_a sacrilege_n be_v signify_v as_o be_v faide_v 5._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o that_o particular_a sin_n of_o rob_v and_o spoil_v the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o thing_n offer_v to_o god_n martyr_n but_o s._n paul_n seem_v special_o to_o touch_v the_o sin_n of_o that_o age_n present_a thou_o be_v call_v a_o jew._n 6._o some_o take_v this_o sacrilege_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o buy_v and_o sell_v the_o priest_n office_n osiand_n and_o in_o take_v to_o their_o own_o use_n thing_n ordain_v for_o the_o temple_n lyran._n syriack_n interpret_v haymo_n but_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v at_o rome_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o those_o abuse_n commit_v against_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n 7._o therefore_o this_o sacrilege_n be_v rather_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o attrectabant_fw-la idolathyta_fw-la do_v handle_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o so_o commit_v sacrilege_n in_o use_v those_o thing_n to_o their_o private_a commodity_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o idolatry_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v be_v destroy_v chrysost._n theophyl_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o buy_v chalice_n and_o other_o implement_n which_o be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o the_o romanist_n this_o be_v call_v sacrilege_n because_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o idolatry_n no_o man_n be_v to_o convert_v to_o his_o own_o use_n gualt_n and_o calvin_n mislike_v not_o this_o sense_n 40._o quest._n how_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o whether_o this_o testimony_n be_v right_o allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n v_o 24._o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n one_o be_v in_o word_n where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o vain_a whereof_o we_o have_v a_o example_n levit._n 24._o when_o the_o blasphemer_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n grâ—â—_n and_o here_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o blasphemare_fw-la &_o blasphemiam_fw-la dieâ—â—_n to_o blaspheme_v and_o to_o say_v a_o blasphemy_n he_o blaspheme_v which_o of_o set_a purpose_n profane_v and_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o one_o may_v through_o infirmity_n and_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n spâ—â—â—â—_n that_o which_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o yet_o not_o blaspheme_v as_o job_n that_o complain_v that_o god_n have_v pervert_v or_o overthrow_v he_o job_n 18.6_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v when_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n which_o appertain_v not_o unto_o he_o as_o that_o he_o be_v cruel_a unjust_a or_o that_o be_v deny_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o as_o if_o any_o deny_v his_o providence_n mercy_n wisdom_n faius_n 2._o here_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o blaspheme_v god_n diverse_a way_n 1._o they_o do_v both_o themselves_o contumelia_fw-la deum_fw-la afficere_fw-la offer_v contumely_n unto_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o blaspheme_a christ_n &_o ad_fw-la id_fw-la alios_fw-la inducunt_fw-la and_o they_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v so_o likewise_o theoph._n gorrh._n 2._o they_o blaspheme_v god_n in_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o law_n for_o he_o that_o willing_o transgress_v the_o law_n contemn_v it_o and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o basil._n reg_fw-la brev_n resp_n 4._o 3._o and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o blaspheme_v god_n themselves_o male_a vivendo_fw-la in_o evil_a live_n but_o occasionem_fw-la praebendo_fw-la in_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o religion_n because_o he_o have_v choose_v such_o a_o wicked_a and_o disobedient_a people_n lyran._n and_o of_o this_o latter_a kind_n of_o dishonour_v and_o blaspheme_v god_n speak_v the_o apostle_n here_o 3._o now_o for_o the_o allegation_n itself_o 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n borrow_v this_o testimony_n from_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 52.5_o they_o that_o rule_n over_o they_o make_v they_o to_o howl_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o name_n all_o the_o day_n continual_o be_v blaspheme_v so_o origen_n theophyl_n tolet_n but_o the_o two_o thing_n will_v be_v here_o allege_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n neither_o follow_v the_o prophet_n word_n for_o here_o be_v neither_o through_o you_o nor_o among_o the_o gentile_n 2._o nor_o yet_o keep_v his_o sense_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o chaldean_n who_o insult_v against_o god_n as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v his_o people_n ans._n 1._o first_o of_o all_o those_o word_n be_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o the_o apostle_n follow_v as_o be_v best_o know_v unto_o the_o grecian_n and_o roman_n and_o because_o there_o be_v eadem_fw-la sententia_fw-la the_o same_o sentence_n and_o sense_n lyran._n 2._o and_o in_o that_o the_o chaldean_n blaspheme_v god_n as_o though_o he_o either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o deliver_v his_o people_n the_o occasion_n be_v minister_v by_o themselves_o who_o for_o their_o sin_n be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n upon_o which_o occasion_n their_o enemy_n blaspheme_v 2._o some_o refer_v we_o to_o that_o place_n ezek._n 36.23_o and_o i_o will_v sanctify_v my_o great_a name_n which_o be_v pollute_v among_o the_o heathen_a among_o who_o you_o have_v pollute_v it_o hierome_n ostand_v calvin_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o evil_a life_n cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v pollute_v among_o the_o heathen_a 3._o but_o the_o apostle_n rather_o have_v reference_n to_o both_o those_o place_n not_o so_o much_o allege_v a_o testimony_n as_o show_v the_o agreement_n of_o that_o pprophecy_n to_o those_o time_n then_o present_a that_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o evil_a life_n cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v and_o evil_o speak_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n mart._n pareus_n 41._o quest._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v circumcision_n be_v profitable_a v_o 25._o see_v the_o apostle_n in_o other_o place_n utter_o reject_v circumcision_n as_o gal._n 5.2_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v not_o profit_v you_o any_o thing_n and_o v_o 5._o for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v circumcision_n attaâ—le_v any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n hence_o two_o doubt_n arise_v 1._o how_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o circumcision_n be_v profitable_a if_o thou_o do_v the_o law_n 2._o see_v none_o can_v keep_v
eviciâ—â—â—_n probavimus_fw-la we_o have_v prove_v before_o oecumen_fw-la genevens_n we_o have_v sufficient_o show_v by_o reason_n that_o all_o be_v under_o sin_n so_o also_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n read_v pronuntiaviâ—â—s_n we_o have_v pronounce_v and_o gloss_n interl_n rationibus_fw-la ostendimus_fw-la we_o have_v show_v by_o reason_n 2._o under_o sin_n which_o signify_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o although_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n do_v pass_v yet_o there_o remain_v still_o a_o blot_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o a_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n as_o josu._n 22.17_o we_o be_v not_o cleanse_v from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o peor_n unto_o this_o day_n perer._n 2._o to_o be_v under_o sin_n be_v tenerireatu_fw-la to_o be_v hold_v guilty_a of_o sin_n pareus_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o curse_n and_o malediction_n due_a unto_o sin_n piscat_fw-la and_o so_o guilty_a to_o everlasting_a damnation_n 3._o and_o beside_o it_o signify_v the_o servitude_n under_o sin_n that_o they_o do_v walk_v and_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n thereof_o tolet._n as_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n thraldom_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o pareus_n 16._o quest._n whence_o the_o apostle_n allege_v these_o testimony_n v._n 10._o to_o 18._o 1._o all_o these_o allegation_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 13._o psalm_n where_o all_o those_o sentence_n stand_v together_o in_o this_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v cite_v here_o and_o one_o lindanus_n a_o popish_a writer_n will_v prove_v hereby_o the_o hebrew_n text_n to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n because_o only_o v_o 10_o 11_o 12._o be_v there_o find_v psal._n 14._o according_o to_o the_o hebrew_n original_a and_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o hebrew_n copy_n think_v to_o have_v be_v augustin_n the_o monk_n that_o be_v send_v into_o england_n where_o these_o eight_o verse_n do_v stand_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n as_o they_o be_v here_o allege_v by_o s._n paul_n but_o pererius_n mislike_v this_o assertion_n 1._o he_o urge_v hieromes_n opinion_n who_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o that_o augustine_n who_o find_v not_o all_o these_o sentence_n in_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o jew_n can_v all_o conspire_v to_o corrupt_v the_o greek_a text_n who_o otherwise_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v always_o most_o careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n uncorrupted_a neither_o have_v they_o any_o reason_n to_o raze_v out_o any_o of_o those_o sentence_n see_v therein_o be_v contain_v no_o manifest_a prophecy_n of_o christ._n 3._o and_o concern_v that_o hebrew_n copy_n joannes_n isaac_n sometime_o professor_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n at_o coâ—â—â—_n write_v against_o lindanus_n think_v it_o be_v patch_v together_o by_o some_o unskilful_a hebrician_n who_o may_v turn_v the_o latin_a into_o hebrew_n 2._o pererius_n think_v that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v not_o corrupt_v in_o that_o place_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n to_o be_v retain_v because_o of_o the_o antiquity_n thereof_o which_o â—â—serteth_v all_o those_o verse_n in_o the_o 14._o psalm_n but_o if_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v perfect_a and_o the_o latin_a translation_n to_o put_v in_o more_o then_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o latin_a text_n be_v correct_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 3._o therefore_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o hierome_n think_v proem_n l._n 16._o comment_n in_o esaiam_n that_o this_o whole_a text_n be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o 14._o psalm_n sed_fw-la partim_fw-la ex_fw-la isaia_n partim_fw-la ex_fw-la psalmis_fw-la esse_fw-la contextum_fw-la but_o be_v frame_v together_o partly_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n the_o 10_o 11_o 12_o verses_z here_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o 14._o and_o 53._o psalm_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 14._o v._n be_v out_o of_o the_o 5._o psal._n v._n 10._o the_o second_o out_o of_o the_o 140._o psal._n v._n 3._o the_o 14._o v._n out_o of_o the_o 10._o psal._n v._n 7._o the_o 15_o 16_o 17._o v._n out_o of_o isa._n 59.7_o 8._o the_o 18._o v._n out_o of_o psal._n 36.1_o pareus_n the_o same_o be_v also_o affirm_v by_o origen_n that_o these_o testimony_n be_v cite_v partly_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n but_o the_o 16._o v_o destruction_n and_o calamity_n be_v in_o their_o way_n he_o say_v non_fw-la recordor_fw-la ubi_fw-la scriptum_fw-la sis_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o remember_v not_o where_o it_o be_v write_v but_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v find_v in_o some_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o origen_n so_o diligent_a a_o searcher_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o find_v where_o these_o word_n be_v see_v they_o follow_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n as_o hierome_n also_o observe_v 4._o but_o that_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o origen_n that_o whereas_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n puto_fw-la dari_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la i_o think_v say_v he_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o apostolic_a authority_n to_o teach_v we_o when_o we_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n sensum_fw-la magis_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quam_fw-la verba_fw-la rapiamus_fw-la that_o we_o rather_o take_v the_o sense_n than_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n 17._o qu._n of_o the_o matter_n and_o order_n observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o cite_v these_o testimony_n in_o these_o testimony_n the_o apostle_n first_o show_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n than_o their_o punishment_n their_o sin_n either_o of_o omission_n in_o leave_v some_o duty_n undo_v to_o v_o 13._o then_o of_o commission_n in_o commit_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v evil_a to_o v_o 16._o the_o sin_n of_o omission_n be_v either_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n concern_v faith_n three_o way_n nec_fw-la credunt_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la they_o neither_o believe_v by_o faith_n there_o be_v none_o just_a nec_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la per_fw-la scripturam_fw-la neither_o do_v they_o understand_v by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o seek_v god_n per_fw-la investigationem_fw-la by_o search_v after_o he_o v_o 10_o 11._o concern_v manner_n 1._o they_o decline_v out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n 2._o they_o be_v become_v unprofitable_a that_o be_v to_o their_o brethren_n 3._o neither_o do_v they_o good_a that_o be_v to_o themselves_o v_o 12._o the_o sin_n commit_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n ad_fw-la inducendum_fw-la alios_fw-la in_o errorem_fw-la to_o bring_v other_o into_o error_n ad_fw-la incutiendum_fw-la terrorem_fw-la and_o to_o smite_v into_o they_o terror_n the_o first_o be_v do_v three_o way_n 1._o open_o in_o corrupt_v with_o evil_a word_n their_o mouth_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n 2._o secret_o in_o deceive_v they_o have_v use_v their_o tongue_n to_o deceit_n 3._o in_o cloak_v their_o malice_n with_o feign_a word_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n they_o do_v strike_v terror_n into_o they_o 1._o mala_fw-la imprecando_fw-la in_o wish_v evil_a their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v 2._o necem_fw-la intentando_fw-la by_o threaten_a death_n and_o destruction_n there_o be_v bitterness_n in_o their_o mouth_n 3._o in_o shed_v of_o blood_n then_o follow_v their_o punishment_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o poena_fw-la &_o non_fw-la culpa_fw-la a_o punishment_n and_o no_o fault_n either_o eternal_a destruction_n or_o temporal_a calamity_n with_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n in_o their_o way_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o punishment_n which_o be_v both_o a_o punishment_n and_o a_o sin_n which_o be_v first_o their_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o blindness_n v_o 17._o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n then_o their_o obstinacy_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o before_o their_o eye_n gorrhan_n but_o this_o distribution_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v too_o curious_a we_o therefore_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o plain_a enumeration_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o be_v accuse_v all_o man_n of_o injustice_n and_o unrighteousness_n there_o be_v none_o righteous_a v_o 10._o 2._o of_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v v_o 11._o 3._o of_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n to_o abominable_a idolatry_n v_o 12._o 4._o of_o deceit_n and_o craft_n 5._o of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n v_o 13._o 6._o of_o cruelty_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n 7._o they_o be_v turbulent_a and_o enemy_n to_o peace_n v_o 17._o 8._o they_o be_v profane_a cast_v off_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n v_o 18._o pareus_n 18._o quest._n how_o none_o be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a see_v noah_n and_o other_o
have_v receive_v say_v if_o he_o live_v we_o shall_v call_v he_o just_a if_o he_o live_v evil_a etc._n etc._n lib._n 83._o quest_n quest_n 76._o controv._n 21._o how_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n be_v reconcile_v together_o whereas_o s._n paul_n here_o say_v v_o 28._o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o s._n james_n affirm_v c._n 2.24_o you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o of_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o etc._n etc._n they_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o be_v contrary_a they_o be_v then_o thus_o reconcile_v 1._o not_o as_o erasmus_n and_o caietanus_n who_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o while_n doubt_v of_o yet_o be_v it_o at_o length_n receive_v by_o a_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o apostolic_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o origen_n hom_n iâ—_n jos._n cyprian_n in_o symbol_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 76._o augustine_n lib._n 2._o the_o doctrine_n christ._n c._n 8._o daâ—â—as_n lib._n 4._o c._n 8._o and_o other_o 2._o not_o yet_o be_v the_o solution_n of_o the_o romanist_n false_a and_o frivolous_a that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o work_n go_v before_o justification_n which_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o grace_n and_o s._n james_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o follow_v the_o first_o justification_n for_o s._n paul_n even_o exclude_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v work_n of_o grace_n rom._n 4.2_o 3._o the_o best_a solution_n than_o be_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n neither_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o faith_n not_o yet_o of_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o iustifiy_v 1._o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o true_a lively_a faith_n which_o justify_v before_o god_n but_o s._n james_n derogate_v not_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o from_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o show_n only_o which_o he_o call_v a_o dead_a faith_n and_o consequent_o no_o faith_n and_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o devil_n may_v have_v s._n paul_n then_o say_v that_o a_o lively_a faith_n justify_v before_o god_n and_o s._n james_n that_o a_o dead_a faith_n justify_v not_o no_o not_o before_o man_n much_o less_o before_o god_n be_v not_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o 2._o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n take_v the_o word_n justify_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o justification_n before_o god_n but_o s._n james_n of_o the_o declaration_n and_o show_v forth_o of_o our_o justification_n by_o our_o work_n before_o man_n as_o be_v evident_a thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v evident_o v_o 18._o show_n thou_o i_o thy_o faith_n out_o of_o thy_o work_n etc._n etc._n again_o he_o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o offer_v his_o son_n izaak_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o his_o justification_n be_v thereby_o testify_v manifest_v and_o declare_v for_o by_o faith_n before_o god_n he_o have_v be_v justify_v before_o as_o the_o apostle_n allege_v in_o the_o same_o place_n v_o 23._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n which_o testimony_n be_v give_v of_o abraham_n faith_n before_o he_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n so_o then_o s._n paul_n say_v work_n do_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n and_o s._n james_n that_o work_n do_v justify_v before_o man_n that_o be_v declare_v and_o testify_v their_o justification_n do_v not_o contradict_v the_o one_o the_o other_o 22._o controv._n against_o socinus_n that_o christ_n proper_o redeem_v we_o by_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o we_o and_o not_o metaphorical_o 1._o argum._n impious_a socinus_n as_o pareus_n rehearse_v his_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o confuse_v it_o deny_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o or_o pay_v any_o ransom_n at_o all_o for_o our_o redemption_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o redeem_v that_o be_v to_o deliver_v we_o without_o pay_v any_o price_n at_o all_o as_o exod._n 15.13_o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v redeem_v that_o be_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o the_o egyptian_a servitude_n ans._n 1._o it_o follow_v not_o because_o to_o redeem_v be_v sometime_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o every_o where_o 2._o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a deliverance_n the_o first_o be_v and_o may_v be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n without_o pay_v any_o price_n at_o all_o the_o other_o can_v not_o be_v compass_v without_o pay_v of_o a_o price_n both_o because_o of_o god_n justice_n that_o they_o which_o sin_n shall_v die_v rom._n 1.32_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n because_o he_o have_v say_v to_o man_n that_o if_o he_o sin_v he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n 2._o argum._n psal._n 31.5_o david_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n here_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v redeem_v but_o he_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o the_o pay_n of_o any_o price_n ergo_fw-la neither_o do_v he_o redeem_v we_o in_o that_o manner_n ans._n 1._o if_o this_o psalm_n be_v understand_v of_o christ_n we_o confess_v that_o to_o redeem_v be_v take_v improper_o in_o that_o sense_n but_o than_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o it_o be_v use_v improper_o in_o one_o place_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o all_o 2._o but_o if_o the_o psalm_n be_v understand_v of_o david_n who_o be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v take_v proper_o for_o even_o david_n be_v no_o otherwise_o free_v from_o his_o sin_n then_o by_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n death_n 3._o argum._n the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n by_o moses_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o our_o spiritual_a deliverance_n by_o christ_n but_o that_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n without_o any_o price_n pay_v therefore_o so_o be_v the_o other_o answ._n 1._o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o for_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o thing_n figure_v agree_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o substance_n then_o in_o the_o type_n 2._o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o moses_n &_o christ_n deliverance_n moses_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o house_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n &_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o moses_n deliver_v only_o from_o corporal_a bondage_n and_o servitude_n christ_n from_o spiritual_a bondage_n under_o sin_n from_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n moses_n redeem_v the_o israelite_n without_o his_o own_o death_n or_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n but_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n give_v his_o life_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o moses_n give_v they_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n 4._o argum._n redemption_n be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v from_o he_o of_o who_o the_o captive_n be_v hold_v but_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v either_o from_o our_o iniquity_n tit._n 2.14_o or_o from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n 1._o pet._n 1.18_o or_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n galat._n 3.13_o of_o the_o which_o we_o be_v not_o hold_v captive_a but_o no_o where_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o god_n or_o from_o his_o justice_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o touch_v the_o proposition_n or_o first_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n 1._o it_o be_v false_a that_o redemption_n be_v only_o from_o he_o that_o keep_v we_o in_o bondage_n for_o although_o principal_o captive_n be_v free_v from_o he_o who_o captive_n they_o be_v yet_o they_o be_v deliver_v also_o from_o their_o very_a band_n imprisonment_n and_o other_o such_o like_a instrument_n of_o their_o captivity_n such_o be_v our_o sin_n as_o the_o band_n and_o fetter_n that_o keep_v we_o in_o thraldom_n under_o the_o devil_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a bondage_n for_o there_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o enemy_n as_o to_o the_o great_a turk_n to_o get_v the_o captive_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o here_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v to_o god_n not_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o he_o but_o to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o he_o like_z as_o when_o a_o subject_a rebel_n against_o his_o prince_n be_v imprison_v and_o condemn_v to_o die_v till_o some_o mediation_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o he_o than_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o prince_n 4._o concern_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o reason_n 1._o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o be_v not_o detain_v captive_n by_o our_o sin_n for_o they_o be_v as_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o tim._n 2.26_o 2._o
and_o although_o by_o our_o redemption_n we_o be_v not_o deliver_v or_o take_v from_o god_n but_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o yet_o be_v we_o deliver_v from_o his_o wrath_n rom._n 5.9_o and_o so_o from_o his_o punish_a justice_n 5._o argum._n we_o be_v improper_o say_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o that_o to_o the_o which_o the_o price_n be_v not_o pay_v but_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o wrath_n that_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n the_o price_n be_v not_o pay_v for_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o sustain_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v the_o price_n itself_o therefore_o we_o be_v improper_o say_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n answ._n 1._o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o the_o captive_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o that_o to_o the_o which_o the_o price_n be_v not_o pay_v as_o from_o the_o give_v fetter_n prison_n sword_n death_n though_o principal_o the_o redemption_n be_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o which_o hold_v any_o in_o captivity_n so_o we_o may_v be_v redeem_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n though_o the_o price_n be_v not_o pay_v unto_o it_o 2._o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o wrath_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n passive_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o price_n be_v not_o pay_v to_o the_o curse_n or_o active_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ireful_a judgement_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o price_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v pay_v unto_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v the_o justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n inflict_v the_o curse_n 6._o argum._n the_o operation_n or_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v everlasting_a death_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o undergo_v everlasting_a death_n for_o we_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o but_o only_o for_o our_o cause_n he_o fall_v into_o some_o kind_n of_o curse_n for_o us._n answ._n 1._o the_o proposition_n be_v general_o true_a for_o the_o curse_n or_o operation_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o sentence_n also_o pronounce_v against_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v say_v deut._n 21.23_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n but_o every_o one_o that_o so_o hang_v be_v not_o everlasting_o condemn_v as_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v convert_v upon_o the_o cross_n 2._o yet_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o christ_n in_o some_o sense_n suffer_v eternal_a death_n for_o we_o for_o in_o everlasting_a death_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o greatness_n and_o infinitnes_n of_o the_o infernal_a agony_n and_o dolour_n with_o the_o abjection_n and_o forsake_v of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v the_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o such_o everlasting_a horror_n and_o abjection_n the_o second_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v free_v from_o both_o because_o of_o his_o omnipotency_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o keep_v under_o the_o thraldom_n of_o death_n and_o his_o innocence_n that_o have_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n be_v himself_o without_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v in_o death_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o be_v our_o deliverer_n yet_o the_o very_a infernal_a pain_n and_o sorrow_n christ_n do_v suffer_v for_o we_o because_o our_o redeemer_n be_v to_o suffer_v that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o and_o why_o else_o be_v our_o saviour_n so_o much_o perplex_v before_o his_o passion_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a torment_n of_o the_o body_n be_v exceed_v by_o many_o martyr_n in_o their_o suffering_n if_o he_o fear_v not_o some_o great_a thing_n than_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n 3._o and_o although_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n the_o preposition_n for_o signify_v only_o the_o end_n or_o cause_n as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n 1._o joh._n 3.16_o yet_o it_o signify_v also_o for_o and_o in_o one_o stead_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o rom._n 5.7_o for_o a_o good_a man_n one_o dare_v die_v that_o be_v in_o his_o stead_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o so_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o place_n and_o stead_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v eternal_o ex_fw-la pareo_fw-la 7._o argum._n as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n so_o we_o be_v buy_v and_o redeem_v by_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n without_o any_o price_n pay_v therefore_o so_o also_o be_v we_o redeem_v without_o the_o pay_n of_o any_o price_n answ._n the_o proposition_n be_v not_o true_a for_o it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n that_o we_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o alienation_n and_o abjection_n from_o god_n by_o our_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v proper_o wherein_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o price_n shall_v be_v pay_v for_o we_o both_o to_o satisfy_v the_o just_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n as_o also_o because_o of_o god_n immutable_a sentence_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n which_o sentence_n must_v take_v place_n let_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v find_v a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n not_o to_o be_v true_a christ_n therefore_o in_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o death_n pay_v that_o price_n and_o ransom_n for_o we_o which_o we_o otherwise_o shall_v have_v pay_v 8._o argum._n where_o there_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a redemption_n the_o price_n be_v pay_v to_o he_o which_o hold_v the_o captive_n in_o bondage_n but_o in_o this_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n the_o price_n be_v not_o so_o pay_v for_o then_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v have_v it_o who_o captive_n we_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o redemption_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o we_o be_v principal_o and_o original_o the_o devil_n captive_n first_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n captive_n as_o of_o a_o angry_a and_o offend_a judge_n by_o our_o sin_n but_o secondary_o we_o be_v captive_v unto_o satan_n because_o the_o judge_n deliver_v over_o sinner_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o tormentor_n that_o power_n therefore_o which_o satan_n have_v over_o sinner_n be_v a_o secondary_a power_n receive_v from_o god_n this_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o parable_n matth._n 18.34_o where_o the_o king_n deliver_v over_o the_o wicked_a servant_n unto_o the_o tormentor_n 2._o the_o price_n then_o of_o our_o redemption_n be_v pay_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o over_o as_o captive_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n unto_o god_n heb._n 9.14_o not_o that_o god_n thirst_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n but_o after_o 〈◊〉_d salvation_n quia_fw-la salus_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la because_o there_o be_v health_n in_o his_o blood_n as_o bernard_n say_v for_o thereby_o god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o sentence_n establish_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n 3._o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v further_o object_v that_o the_o price_n can_v not_o be_v pay_v unto_o god_n 1._o because_o god_n procure_v his_o own_o son_n to_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o be_v that_o detain_v captive_n do_v not_o procure_v their_o deliverance_n 2._o in_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n there_o be_v some_o vantage_n accrue_v and_o grow_v to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v but_o in_o our_o redemption_n there_o be_v no_o gain_n or_o advantage_n unto_o god_n we_o further_o answer_n thus_o 1._o that_o in_o such_o a_o redemption_n wherein_o the_o judge_n desire_v the_o life_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o prisoner_n the_o judge_n himself_o may_v procure_v he_o to_o be_v redeem_v and_o that_o out_o of_o his_o own_o treasure_n 2._o neither_o in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o redemption_n do_v the_o judge_n seek_v for_o any_o advantage_n to_o himself_o but_o only_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o common_a justice_n as_o zaleucus_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o loerensians_n have_v make_v a_o law_n that_o he_o which_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n shall_v loose_v both_o his_o eye_n do_v cause_n one_o of_o his_o son_n eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o for_o the_o offence_n and_o one_o of_o his_o own_o eye_n by_o this_o he_o gain_v nothing_o but_o the_o commendation_n of_o justice_n and_o so_o in_o our_o redemption_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o lucre_n or_o advantage_n grow_v proper_o unto_o god_n 4._o wherefore_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o cavil_n and_o sophistication_n christ_n proper_o and_o
sin_n for_o we_o hold_v also_o with_o s._n paul_n the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n by_o faith_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v philip._n 3.9_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o but_o though_o we_o grant_v as_o well_o a_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n as_o a_o not_o imputation_n of_o sin_n concur_v unto_o justification_n yet_o we_o deny_v that_o any_o inherent_a justice_n or_o renovation_n of_o life_n be_v any_o part_n of_o this_o justification_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n mean_v any_o such_o justification_n here_o christ_n rise_v for_o our_o justification_n not_o thereby_o only_o to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o newenesse_n of_o life_n as_o bellarmine_n and_o pererius_n expound_v it_o wherein_o tolet_n his_o own_o fellow_n jesuite_n and_o cardinal_n be_v against_o he_o as_o be_v before_o show_v qu._n 42._o but_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v impute_v by_o faith_n as_o ambrose_n expound_v resurrexit_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la nos_fw-la gratia_fw-la iustificationis_fw-la donaret_fw-la he_o rise_v again_o to_o endue_v we_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n ut_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la credentium_fw-la confirmaret_fw-la to_o confirm_v the_o justice_n of_o those_o which_o believe_v say_v hierome_n ista_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la credita_fw-la nos_fw-la iustificat_fw-la this_o resurrection_n be_v believe_v do_v justify_v we_o say_v augustine_n 3._o a_o inherent_a justice_n we_o confess_v which_o be_v our_o sanctification_n the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n but_o because_o it_o be_v imperfect_a in_o we_o and_o not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n we_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v thereby_o justify_v in_o his_o sight_n controv._n 19_o against_o socinus_n corrupt_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 25._o be_v deliver_v up_o for_o our_o sin_n socinus_n will_v not_o have_v this_o phrase_n to_o signify_v any_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o betoken_v the_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o give_v israâ—l_n up_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la who_o sin_v and_o cause_v israel_n to_o sin_n 1._o king_n 14.16_o thus_o â—icked_a socinus_n de_fw-fr seruat_fw-la part_n 2._o p._n 108._o contra._n 1._o though_o sometime_o this_o phrase_n signify_v the_o cause_n yet_o it_o be_v false_a that_o it_o so_o only_o signify_v for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v evident_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o reconciliation_n and_o that_o we_o have_v redemption_n in_o he_o rom._n 3.24_o 25._o our_o sin_n then_o only_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o his_o death_n but_o he_o so_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o that_o he_o by_o his_o blood_n satisfy_v for_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o pelagian_n blasphemy_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o example_n only_o unto_o we_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n for_o thus_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o christ_n death_n be_v extenuate_v which_o indeed_o cause_v we_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n it_o do_v not_o teach_v we_o only_o and_o show_v we_o the_o way_n this_o be_v to_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o man_n corrupt_a will_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o instance_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v altogether_o impertinent_a israel_n be_v deliver_v up_o for_o jeeroboam_n sin_n which_o they_o imitate_v and_o follow_v if_o christ_n be_v so_o deliver_v up_o for_o our_o sin_n than_o they_o must_v make_v he_o also_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n with_o we_o and_o to_o be_v pollute_v with_o our_o sin_n ex_fw-la perer_n dub_v 8._o 20._o controv._n piscator_n opinion_n examine_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v only_o by_o christ_n death_n not_o for_o the_o obedience_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o life_n these_o be_v piscator_n word_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 25._o v._n omnia_fw-la nostra_fw-la pectata_fw-la expiatâ—_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la solam_fw-la mortem_fw-la christi_fw-la all_o our_o sin_n be_v expiate_v only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o neither_o original_a sin_n be_v purge_v by_o his_o holy_a conception_n nor_o the_o sin_n of_o omission_n by_o his_o holy_a life_n but_o by_o christ_n death_n only_o to_o this_o purpose_n many_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v cite_v and_o allege_v by_o he_o as_o matth._n 20.28_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o matth._n 26.28_o which_o namely_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 20.28_o christ_n have_v purchase_v his_o church_n by_o his_o blood_n likewise_o he_o affirm_v that_o by_o christ_n obedience_n in_o his_o death_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n partâ—â—_n esse_fw-la nobis_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeâ—ernam_fw-la everlasting_a life_n be_v obtain_v for_o we_o as_o hebr._n 10.19_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n we_o may_v be_v hold_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o other_o place_n be_v cite_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n contra._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n only_o by_o his_o death_n and_o other_o his_o holy_a suffering_n pay_v the_o ransom_n and_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n but_o see_v christ_n blood_n have_v be_v of_o no_o value_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v most_o perfect_o righteous_a his_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n must_v as_o well_o concur_v unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o his_o death_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n peter_n say_v 1._o pet._n 1.19_o we_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lâ—â—â—e_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n and_o c._n 3.18_o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a the_o innocence_n then_o and_o integrity_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v join_v with_o christ_n blood_n to_o make_v it_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n 2._o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n the_o remission_n and_o not_o impute_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o two_o be_v not_o separate_v neither_o can_v the_o one_o stand_v without_o the_o other_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o remission_n of_o sin_n unless_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 5.21_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d that_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n obedience_n and_o righteousness_n must_v needs_o concur_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n yea_o piscator_fw-la in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 4._o v._n confess_v that_o these_o word_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v idem_fw-la valere_fw-la to_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o to_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o to_o who_o justice_n be_v impute_v 3._o but_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o more_o strange_a assertion_n to_o deny_v that_o possessio_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la eternat_fw-la tanquam_fw-la effectum_fw-la adscribitur_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v ascribe_v as_o a_o effect_n to_o christ_n obedience_n which_o be_v direct_o affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 7.26_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v which_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n what_o have_v make_v christ_n high_a than_o the_o heaven_n but_o his_o holiness_n perfection_n integrity_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n v_o 25._o 4._o and_o further_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n obedience_n the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 5.13_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a here_o the_o apostle_n say_v direct_o that_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n piscator_fw-la here_o answer_v that_o by_o christ_n obedience_n here_o be_v understand_v his_o obedience_n in_o submit_v himself_o willing_o unto_o death_n in_o which_o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_v he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o us._n contra._n our_o justification_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o make_n of_o we_o just_a before_o god_n the_o one_o be_v procure_v by_o christ_n death_n the_o other_o be_v purchase_v by_o his_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o christ_n obedience_n unto_o death_n but_o general_o of_o his_o whole_a course_n of_o righteousness_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n be_v evident_a because_o he_o call_v it_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n v_o 17._o and_o the_o reign_v of_o grace_n
ungodly_a l._n it_o be_v not_o put_v interrogative_o but_o passive_o in_o the_o original_n 7_o doubtless_o one_o will_v scarce_o die_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o yet_o for_o a_o good_a man_n for_o one_o which_o be_v profitable_a to_o he_o be._n he_o read_v the_o sense_n not_o the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v one_o dare_v die_v 8_o but_o god_n set_v out_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o see_v that_o while_n not_o see_v if_o that_o while_n s._n we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n 9_o be_v justify_v therefore_o by_o his_o blood_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v save_v through_o he_o from_o wrath_n 10_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o s._n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v live_v s._n by_o his_o life_n 11_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o rejoice_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v obtain_v v._o bebritia_n receive_v gr._n reconciliation_n atonement_n b.g._n 12_o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o even_o so_o b._n death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n in_o who_o namely_o adam_n be._n not_o in_o as_o much_o as_o s.u.b._n all_o man_n have_v sin_v 13_o for_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v while_o there_o be_v no_o law_n 14_o but_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n unto_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o sin_v after_o the_o like_a manner_n after_o the_o similitude_n gr._n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v 15_o but_o yet_o not_o as_o the_o offence_n so_o be_v also_o the_o gift_n for_o if_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o that_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n which_o be_v of_o one_o man_n by_o one_o man_n b.g._n have_v abound_v unto_o many_o 16_o and_o not_o as_o that_o which_o enter_v by_o one_o which_o sin_v not_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o s.l._n for_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_v or_o that_o sin_v or_o as_o by_o one_o that_o sin_v death_n enter_v v._o for_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n so_o be_v the_o gift_n for_o the_o fault_n sin_n b._n not_o judgement_n s.l.u._n because_o of_o the_o word_n follow_v to_o condemnation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n come_v of_o one_o offence_n which_o must_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o next_o clause_n unto_o condemnation_n but_o the_o gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n to_o justification_n 17_o for_o if_o by_o one_o offence_n bebritia_n better_a then_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o b.g.s.u.l._n for_o so_o much_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v death_n reign_v through_o one_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o which_o receive_v the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n that_o abundance_n of_o grace_n g._n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n reign_n in_o life_n through_o one_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 18_o likewise_o then_o as_o by_o one_o offence_n bebritia_n not_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o cater_n see_v the_o former_a vers_n the_o fault_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o one_o justification_n bebritia_n not_o the_o justification_n of_o one_o b.g._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v put_v after_o as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o benefit_n redound_v unto_o all_o man_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n 19_o for_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a 20_o moreover_o the_o law_n enter_v thereupon_o by_o the_o way_n v._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n b._n that_o the_o offence_n shall_v increase_v b._n be._n abound_v v._o g._n but_o where_o sin_n increase_v grace_v abound_v much_o more_o 21_o that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n in_o death_n v._o s._n l._n so_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v in_o but_o he_o mean_v unto_o death_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o other_o opposite_a part_n unto_o eternal_a death_n so_o may_v grace_v also_o reign_v by_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 2._o the_o argument_n method_n and_o part_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n pursue_v the_o former_a proposition_n wherewith_o he_o conclude_v the_o four_o chapter_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o now_o he_o show_v the_o manifold_a benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o ample_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o same_o so_o then_o this_o chapter_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n death_n to_o v_o 6._o the_o second_o a_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o part_n there_o be_v 1._o set_v forth_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o benefit_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o christ_n namely_o justification_n by_o faith_n v_o 1._o 2._o then_o the_o benefit_n and_o grace_n either_o internal_a which_o be_v these_o sour_a peace_n of_o conscience_n bold_a access_n to_o god_n presence_n perseverance_n hope_v of_o glory_n v_o 2._o or_o external_a which_o be_v constancy_n and_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n which_o be_v amplify_v both_o by_o the_o effect_n patience_n experience_n hope_v which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o effect_n it_o make_v we_o not_o ashamed_a v_o 5._o and_o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 5._o 2._o then_o follow_v the_o probation_n hereof_o which_o consist_v of_o two_o argument_n the_o one_o take_v from_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o such_o as_o be_v reconcile_v by_o christ_n they_o be_v enemy_n this_o argument_n be_v handle_v from_o v_o 6._o to_o 12._o the_o other_o argument_n stand_v upon_o a_o comparison_n and_o collation_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n the_o loss_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o by_o the_o other_o from_o v_o 12_o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o first_o argument_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o proposition_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a v._n 6._o â—_o the_o illustration_n thereof_o à _fw-la dissimili_fw-la by_o a_o unlike_a comparison_n between_o man_n and_o god_n the_o first_o part_n be_v express_v v_o 7._o that_o a_o man_n will_v not_o die_v for_o a_o unrighteous_a man_n and_o a_o enemy_n which_o be_v show_v by_o the_o contrary_a because_o hardly_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v one_o die_v unless_o he_o be_v also_o a_o friend_n much_o less_o for_o a_o unrighteous_a man_n and_o a_o enemy_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n follow_v 1._o show_v that_o christ_n die_v both_o for_o we_o be_v unrighteous_a v_o 8._o and_o enemy_n also_o v_o 10._o 2._o then_o he_o infer_v two_o conclusion_n 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v now_o justify_v and_o make_v friend_n v_o 9.10_o 2._o the_o joy_n and_o consolation_n which_o spring_v and_o arise_v hereof_o v_o 11._o the_o second_o argument_n consist_v of_o a_o comparison_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n be_v thus_o handle_v there_o be_v the_o proposition_n concern_v adam_n show_v wherein_o he_o be_v like_a wherein_o unlike_a unto_o christ_n to_o v_o 18._o then_o the_o reddition_n or_o second_o part_n concern_v christ_n v_o 18._o to_o the_o end_n first_o adam_n be_v like_a in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o his_o person_n he_o be_v but_o one_o and_o yet_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o 2._o in_o the_o object_n his_o sin_n be_v communicate_v to_o all_o though_o himself_o but_o one_o 3._o in_o the_o effect_n and_o issue_n this_o sin_n bring_v forth_o death_n all_o this_o be_v propound_v v_o 12._o that_o sin_n enter_v by_o one_o man_n into_o all_o the_o world_n than_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o 3._o argument_n 1._o by_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v in_o sin_n but_o to_o impute_v sin_n v_o 13._o therefore_o though_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o much_o impute_v before_o the_o law_n as_o after_o yet_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n before_o 2._o by_o the_o effect_n death_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n and_o it_o reign_v also_o upon_o infant_n that_o have_v not_o sin_v actual_o as_o adam_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o sin_n much_o more_o which_o bring_v forth_o death_n v_o 14._o 3._o adam_n be_v
mart._n there_o may_v have_v be_v a_o other_o way_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n power_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a sed_fw-la nullus_fw-la humanae_fw-la miseriae_fw-la convenientoir_fw-fr but_o none_o more_o convenient_a in_o regard_n of_o man_n misery_n for_o what_o can_v more_o comfort_v we_o &_o deliver_v we_o from_o despair_n then_o that_o it_o please_v god_n that_o a_o man_n like_o ourselves_o shall_v die_v for_o we_o gloss_n ord_n and_o though_o there_o must_v have_v be_v a_o other_o way_n find_v out_o liberandi_fw-la to_o deliver_v man_n tamen_fw-la non_fw-la redimendi_fw-la yet_o not_o of_o redeem_v man_n gorrhan_n for_o man_n can_v not_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v unless_o the_o ransom_n have_v be_v pay_v and_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o man_n satisfy_v which_o be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 15._o quest._n wherein_o the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_n consist_v say_v much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n v_o 9_o 1._o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n thus_o collect_v because_o it_o be_v more_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n then_o iustos_fw-la &_o cooperante_v salvare_fw-la to_o save_v those_o that_o be_v just_a and_o fellow_n worker_n as_o though_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o work_v our_o justification_n which_o be_v do_v without_o we_o than_o now_o to_o purchase_v salvation_n whereunto_o man_n himself_o work_v but_o this_o be_v far_o from_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n to_o make_v man_n a_o joint_a worker_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n for_o he_o ascribe_v all_o here_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o life_n of_o christ._n 2._o wherefore_o the_o force_n of_o this_o comparison_n be_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o consist_v in_o these_o three_o point_n 1._o for_o who_o christ_n have_v do_v this_o 2._o how_o he_o have_v wrought_v it_o 3._o and_o what_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v observe_v by_o chrysostome_n he_o justify_v we_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n when_o we_o be_v enemy_n now_o amici_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o be_v make_v his_o friend_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v much_o more_o save_o us._n 2._o the_o next_o be_v observe_v by_o oecumenius_n and_o chrysostome_n also_o touch_v it_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a 〈◊〉_d post_fw-la hac_fw-la silius_fw-la moriatur_fw-la that_o afterward_o the_o son_n shall_v die_v any_o more_o if_o then_o justification_n be_v already_o wrought_v for_o we_o which_o require_v christ_n death_n much_o more_o now_o shall_v we_o obtain_v the_o perfect_a of_o salvation_n to_o the_o which_o christ_n death_n again_o be_v not_o require_v pareus_n and_o before_o he_o gorrhan_n do_v place_n the_o comparison_n in_o the_o opposition_n between_o life_n and_o death_n if_o he_o can_v justify_v we_o by_o die_v multo_fw-la magis_fw-la vivens_fw-la etc._n etc._n much_o more_o be_v alive_a can_v he_o save_v us._n 3_o it_o be_v more_o to_o justify_v and_o reconcile_v sinner_n then_o to_o save_v they_o be_v justify_v christ_n have_v do_v the_o first_o much_o less_o need_n we_o doubt_v of_o the_o second_o pet._n mart._n but_o lyranus_fw-la have_v here_o a_o corrupt_a gloss_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o justify_v a_o sinner_n then_o to_o glorify_v he_o be_v justify_v because_o one_o can_v not_o merit_v his_o justification_n but_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v may_v per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la mereri_fw-la de_fw-la condigno_fw-la vitam_fw-la beatam_fw-la etc._n etc._n may_v by_o grace_n deserve_v of_o condignity_n a_o bless_a life_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v rom._n 6.23_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n it_o can_v not_o then_o be_v any_o wise_a merit_v 3._o now_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o though_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o because_o christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o life_n do_v perfect_a our_o salvation_n and_o he_o now_o ever_o live_v to_o be_v a_o intercessor_n for_o we_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o glory_n wherefore_o to_o finish_v and_o make_v perfect_a our_o justification_n the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n must_v be_v join_v with_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n as_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v before_o in_o the_o very_a last_o word_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n pareus_n 16._o quest._n why_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o rejoice_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n v._n 11._o 1._o some_o do_v make_v this_o connexion_n that_o we_o only_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o now_o also_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n thereof_o lyran._n gorrhan_n and_o before_o they_o theoâ—â—et_o likewise_o anselm_n we_o glory_n in_o this_o quia_fw-la consider_v amus_fw-la nos_fw-la futuros_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la in_o gloria_fw-la we_o consider_v we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n 2._o oecumenius_n give_v this_o sense_n lest_o any_o may_v think_v it_o a_o shame_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o redeem_v then_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n add_v that_o we_o â—â—eede_v not_o be_v ashamed_a thereof_o but_o rather_o glory_n therein_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n for_o us._n 3._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o our_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n sa_o but_o it_o be_v more_o to_o glory_v in_o god_n â—â—en_o to_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n 4._o but_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o here_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o rejoice_a of_o christian_n they_o do_v not_o only_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n nor_o in_o tribulation_n which_o two_o degree_n the_o apostle_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 2._o but_o they_o rejoice_v in_o god_n which_o be_v to_o rejoice_v quod_fw-la deum_fw-la propitium_fw-la habeas_fw-la that_o thou_o have_v god_n thy_o merciful_a father_n pareus_n â—â—â—â—care_o deum_fw-la habere_fw-la patrem_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o boast_v that_o we_o have_v god_n our_o father_n protector_n and_o â—â—â—ender_a tolet._n gloriamur_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la nostrum_fw-la we_o rejoice_v that_o god_n be_v we_o calvin_n gloriaâ—â—â—_n de_fw-fr ipsius_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la clementia_fw-la we_o glory_n of_o his_o clemency_n and_o love_n towards_o we_o osiander_n and_o â—â—s_o the_o apostle_n here_o amplifi_v three_o effect_n of_o justification_n before_o propound_v v_o 1_o 2._o to_o â—â—â—e_a peace_n with_o god_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o rejoice_v so_o here_o he_o say_v we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o blood_n than_o we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n and_o so_o have_v a_o perpetuity_n and_o certainty_n in_o our_o state_n and_o we_o dare_v also_o glory_n in_o god_n pareus_n 17._o quest._n whether_o any_o thing_n need_v to_o be_v supply_v in_o the_o apostle_n speech_n v_o 12._o to_o make_v the_o sense_n perfect_a v_o 12._o as_o by_o one_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o redditive_a of_o this_o similitude_n be_v want_v for_o unto_o this_o as_o by_o one_o etc._n etc._n shall_v answer_v the_o other_o part_n so_o etc._n etc._n origen_n give_v this_o reason_n thereof_o that_o s._n paul_n omit_v the_o other_o part_n so_o by_o one_o man_n obedience_n come_v righteousness_n propter_fw-la negligentiores_fw-la lest_o the_o negligent_a and_o careless_a sort_n shall_v have_v presume_v too_o much_o but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n because_o the_o apostle_n both_o before_o and_o after_o have_v express_v as_o much_o that_o we_o obtain_v life_n and_o righteousness_n by_o christ._n 2._o bullinger_n consent_v with_o origen_n that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o inconsequence_n and_o that_o he_o omit_v the_o other_o part_n through_o vehemency_n 3._o erasmus_n think_v that_o here_o be_v a_o anantapodoton_fw-mi a_o comparison_n without_o a_o reddition_n which_o he_o will_v have_v understand_v by_o supply_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o death_n by_o sin_n that_o be_v so_o death_n come_v by_o sin_n as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v but_o all_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o proposition_n or_o first_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n as_o sin_n come_v in_o by_o one_o and_o death_n by_o sin_n the_o reddition_n must_v be_v that_o so_o righteousness_n come_v in_o by_o christ_n and_o life_n thereby_o for_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v small_a coherence_n in_o the_o word_n 4._o tolet_n think_v that_o the_o reddition_n be_v include_v in_o those_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 14.1_o where_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o figure_n
first_o adam_n sin_v be_v in_o and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o he_o all_o mankind_n sin_v be_v then_o in_o his_o join_v 21._o quest._n and_o death_n by_o sin_n what_o kind_n of_o death_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1._o ambrose_n here_o understand_v only_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n there_o be_v a_o other_o death_n say_v he_o which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n in_o hell_n quam_fw-la non_fw-la peccato_fw-la adae_fw-la patimur_fw-la sed_fw-la eius_fw-la occasione_n proprijs_fw-la peccatis_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la which_o we_o suffer_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o adam_n sin_n but_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o it_o be_v procure_v by_o our_o sin_n so_o ambrose_n be_v herein_o deceive_v for_o adam_n be_v threaten_v to_o die_v the_o same_o day_n he_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n gen._n 2.17_o but_o he_o die_v not_o then_o the_o bodily_a death_n augustine_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o ambrose_n 23._o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n only_o be_v threaten_v not_o the_o second_o death_n quod_fw-la eam_fw-la deus_fw-la occultam_fw-la esse_fw-la volait_fw-fr propter_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o god_n will_v have_v keep_v secret_a because_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_o declare_v augustine_n i_o say_v thus_o answer_v this_o reason_n that_o although_o adam_n and_o eve_n do_v not_o that_o day_n die_v the_o corporal_a death_n yet_o because_o from_o that_o time_n forward_z mutata_fw-la in_o deterius_fw-la &_o vitiata_fw-la natura_fw-la their_o nature_n decay_v and_o be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o death_n be_v bring_v in_o they_o then_o begin_v to_o die_v etc._n etc._n and_o ambrose_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v that_o there_o be_v after_o that_o no_o day_n not_o hour_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o merit_v obnoxij_fw-la subject_n to_o death_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n moriendo_fw-la morieris_fw-la in_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v do_v seem_v to_o imply_v a_o actual_a death_n which_o then_o they_o shall_v die_v not_o a_o potential_a only_o pererius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n numer_n 38._o that_o s._n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n because_o after_o our_o parent_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o adam_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v but_o this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n ergo_fw-la to_o no_o other_o death_n 2._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o spiritual_a death_n be_v here_o only_o mean_v because_o they_o do_v not_o the_o same_o day_n die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o live_v 900._o year_n after_o so_o philo_n lib_n the_o â—legor_n leg_n mosaic_a and_o eucherius_n lib._n 1._o in_o genes_n gregor_n epistol_n 31._o ad_fw-la eulog_fw-la the_o pelagian_n to_o who_o consent_v impious_a socinus_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o the_o spiritual_a death_n only_o must_v be_v here_o understand_v but_o upon_o a_o other_o reason_n because_o they_o think_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v natural_a but_o neither_o of_o thâ—â—_n reason_n conclude_v not_o the_o first_o for_o the_o same_o day_n they_o become_v mortal_a though_o actual_o they_o die_v not_o nor_o the_o second_o for_o adam_n be_v create_v according_a to_o god_n image_n be_v make_v immortal_a he_o be_v not_o then_o mortal_a by_o nature_n 3._o pererius_n have_v here_o a_o other_o conceit_n by_o himself_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v also_o a_o companion_n of_o original_a sin_n if_o it_o be_v take_v only_o for_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o the_o privation_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o not_o as_o it_o signify_v beside_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o hell_n numer_n 39_o but_o 1._o this_o assertion_n include_v a_o contradiction_n for_o if_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n deprive_v sinner_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o consequent_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n 2._o see_v christ_n the_o second_o adam_n deliver_v we_o from_o that_o thraldom_n whereunto_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n it_o follow_v that_o by_o adam_n transgression_n we_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o hell_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o founder_n opinion_n be_v that_o sin_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o haymo_n well_o interprete_v mors_fw-la animae_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la pertransijt_fw-la the_o death_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n go_v over_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n origen_n give_v this_o reason_n these_o two_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v here_o signify_v quia_fw-la corporalem_fw-la mortem_fw-la umbram_fw-la illian_n dixeris_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o you_o may_v call_v the_o corporal_a death_n a_o shadow_n of_o the_o other_o namely_o the_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o wheresoever_o that_o invade_v the_o other_o do_v necessary_o follow_v etc._n etc._n he_o think_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v here_o special_o mean_v as_o in_o that_o place_n of_o ezechiel_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v but_o so_o as_o the_o corporal_a death_n must_v necessary_o follow_v theophylact_v reason_n conclude_v as_o much_o who_o say_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o sin_n and_o death_n invade_v the_o world_n abcessisseque_fw-la hominis_fw-la unius_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la virtute_fw-la and_o both_o be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o one_o that_o be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n thus_o than_o the_o argument_n be_v frame_v what_o be_v recover_v in_o christ_n be_v lose_v in_o adam_n but_o christ_n restoar_v we_o both_o to_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o by_o adam_n transgression_n we_o die_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n pareus_n pet._n martyr_n add_v further_a that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o double_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o seek_v such_o thing_n at_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a and_o of_o the_o body_n which_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n so_o utramque_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la mors_fw-la inflicta_fw-la propter_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sustulit_fw-la so_o both_o these_o life_n death_n inflict_v by_o sin_n have_v take_v away_o faius_n give_v this_o reason_n in_o adam_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n now_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n invade_v not_o the_o body_n only_o but_o the_o soul_n also_o by_o death_n then_o here_o we_o must_v understand_v first_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n into_o hell_n whereunto_o all_o be_v subject_a without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n second_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n three_o all_o the_o forerunner_n and_o consequent_n of_o both_o these_o death_n as_o sickness_n weakness_n corruption_n in_o the_o body_n grief_n horror_n despair_n and_o such_o like_a in_o the_o soul_n pareus_n quest._n 22._o whether_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v natural_a or_o inflict_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n 1._o seneca_n have_v this_o say_n mors_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la poena_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la natura_fw-la death_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n not_o a_o punishment_n and_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n seem_v josephus_n to_o be_v who_o write_v lib._n 1._o antiquit_n that_o adam_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v futurum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la longissima_fw-la vita_fw-la tardissimaque_fw-la senectute_fw-la shall_v have_v have_v a_o long_a life_n and_o a_o slow_a old_a age_n etc._n etc._n he_o think_v then_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v die_v though_o it_o have_v be_v long_o first_o the_o pelagian_n also_o be_v in_o the_o same_o error_n that_o adam_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o nature_n subject_a to_o death_n not_o because_o of_o sin_n as_o agustine_n report_v their_o opinion_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n c._n 9_o and_o wicked_a socinus_n agree_v with_o they_o that_o death_n be_v natural_o incident_a to_o man_n as_o to_o briut_a beast_n and_o that_o adam_n posterity_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n propter_fw-la propagationem_fw-la generis_fw-la non_fw-la imputationem_fw-la peccati_fw-la because_o of_o the_o propagation_n of_o their_o kind_n and_o nature_n not_o for_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n 2._o but_o this_o opinion_n be_v diverse_o confute_v by_o the_o scripture_n 1._o man_n be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v according_a to_o god_n image_n then_o as_o god_n be_v immortal_a so_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v shall_v also_o have_v
not_o impute_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v that_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v they_o for_o it_o so_o to_o philemon_n 18._o if_o he_o have_v hurt_v thou_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o impute_v it_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v let_v i_o satisfy_v for_o it_o faius_n tolet_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 4.8_o bless_a be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o his_o sin_n his_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o judgement_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o where_o no_o law_n be_v sin_n be_v not_o imput_v that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o punishment_n inflict_v for_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o prescript_n of_o a_o law_n see_v then_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n be_v inflict_v upon_o those_o which_o live_v before_o the_o law_n it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o sin_n which_o they_o actual_o commit_v which_o have_v no_o law_n to_o punish_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v original_a sin_n which_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n and_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o write_a law_n whereby_o sin_n be_v impute_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a law_n which_o man_n transgress_v and_o therefore_o be_v punish_v the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o next_o raise_v that_o even_o death_n reign_v over_o they_o which_o have_v commit_v no_o actual_a sin_n as_o adam_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o death_n be_v inflict_v as_o a_o punishment_n not_o only_o of_o actual_a but_o original_a sin_n beza_n 29._o quest._n how_o death_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n 1._o origen_n distinguish_v between_o the_o word_n pertransijt_fw-la enter_v or_o pass_v which_o the_o apostle_n use_v before_o v_o 12._o and_o regnavit_fw-la reign_v death_n enter_v over_o all_o both_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a but_o it_o reign_v only_o in_o those_o qui_fw-la se_fw-la peccato_fw-la tota_fw-la mento_fw-la subiecerunt_fw-la which_o do_v give_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o not_o only_o of_o some_o that_o death_n reign_v upon_o by_o the_o generallitie_n of_o death_n he_o prove_v the_o generallitie_n of_o some_o and_o by_o this_o word_n regno_fw-la he_o show_v potentiam_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o power_n of_o death_n thaâ—_n none_o can_v resist_v it_o martyr_n instar_fw-la tyranni_fw-la saevijt_fw-la it_o rage_v like_o a_o tyrant_n pareus_n 2._o by_o death_n some_o understand_v mons_fw-la anima_fw-la the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v sin_n which_o reign_v from_o adam_n unto_o moses_n haymo_n hug._n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o discourse_n distinguish_v death_n from_o sin_n and_o prove_v by_o the_o effect_n the_o universality_n of_o death_n bring_v in_o by_o sin_n the_o generality_n of_o sin_n also_o origen_n seem_v to_o understand_v mortem_fw-la gehennae_fw-la the_o death_n of_o hell_n unto_o which_o all_o descend_v and_o therefore_o christ_n go_v to_o hell_n to_o deliver_v they_o this_o sense_n follow_v also_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n and_o gorrhan_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o appear_v not_o why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v unto_o moses_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o just_a man_n even_o under_o the_o law_n also_o go_v to_o hell_n but_o in_o truth_n the_o death_n of_o hell_n reign_v not_o over_o the_o righteous_a either_o before_o the_o law_n or_o after_o from_o the_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n therefore_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v here_o understand_v which_o enter_v upon_o all_o even_a over_o infant_n which_o sin_v not_o as_o adam_n do_v 3._o unto_o moses_n 1._o origen_n by_o moses_n understand_v the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o law_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o law_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la adventum_fw-la christi_fw-la unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o haymo_n but_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n set_v moses_n against_o adam_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o understand_v the_o time_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o what_o law_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v further_a show_v v._n 20._o the_o law_n enter_v that_o offence_n shall_v abound_v the_o dominion_n then_o of_o sin_n and_o death_n there_o end_v not_o 2._o some_o think_v this_o limitation_n be_v set_v because_o man_n be_v more_o afraid_a of_o death_n before_o christ_n come_n then_o after_o because_o they_o have_v not_o such_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n gorrhan_n but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a and_o force_v exposition_n to_o interpret_v unto_o moses_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v show_v before_o 3._o some_o think_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o moses_n because_o then_o a_o remedy_n be_v give_v by_o the_o law_n in_o restrain_v of_o sin_n and_o then_o first_o in_o judas_n capit_fw-la destrui_fw-la regnum_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n begin_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o now_o every_o where_o gloss_n ordinar_n but_o the_o law_n give_v no_o remedy_n against_o sin_n for_o sin_n then_o abound_v much_o more_o v_o 20._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o c._n 4.15_o that_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n there_o be_v no_o such_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n 4._o therefore_o unto_o moses_n note_v the_o time_n of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la legem_fw-la per_fw-la mosen_n promulgatam_fw-la unto_o the_o law_n publish_v by_o moses_n gloss_n ordin_fw-fr not_o that_o death_n reign_v not_o after_o moses_n also_o but_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o death_n be_v in_o the_o world_n even_o before_o the_o law_n lyran._n and_o so_o consequent_o sin_n for_o of_o those_o great_a doubt_n may_v be_v make_v which_o live_v before_o the_o law_n whether_o death_n enter_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n 30._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n which_o sin_n not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n this_o verse_n have_v diverse_a reading_n 1._o some_o do_v refer_v the_o last_o word_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n unto_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n death_n reign_v 2._o some_o do_v join_v it_o with_o the_o next_o word_n before_o which_o sin_v and_o of_o either_o of_o these_o there_o be_v several_a opinion_n 1._o they_o which_o distinguish_v the_o sentence_n and_o join_v the_o first_o and_o last_o word_n together_o some_z as_o chrysostome_n give_v this_o sense_n that_o as_o death_n reign_v upon_o adam_n so_o likewise_o it_o reign_v over_o his_o posterity_n but_o other_o do_v make_v this_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o mortality_n because_o they_o be_v bear_v like_o unto_o adam_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o original_a justice_n lyranus_fw-la tolet._n annot_n 19_o tolet_n further_o will_v confirm_v this_o interpretation_n by_o diverse_a reason_n 1._o the_o preposition_n be_v 〈◊〉_d which_o with_o a_o dative_a case_n show_v the_o cause_n whereas_o a_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v to_o signify_v in_o as_o philip._n 2.7_o he_o be_v find_v in_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n and_o rom._n 8.3_o in_o the_o similitat_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d similitude_n show_v the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o nature_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n to_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o death_n reign_v over_o all_o because_o they_o be_v bear_v sinner_n like_a unto_o adam_n contra._n 1._o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o as_o before_o in_o the_o 12._o vers_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o and_o tolet_n himself_o in_o that_o place_n show_v that_o it_o be_v so_o use_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n annot_n 15._o 2._o the_o word_n of_o similitude_n be_v better_a refer_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o adam_n sin_n then_o to_o the_o conformity_n in_o nature_n 3._o neither_o need_v the_o apostle_n here_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o death_n reign_v over_o all_o but_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 12._o that_o all_o sin_v in_o adam_n because_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n even_o they_o which_o commit_v not_o actual_a sin_n as_o infant_n it_o be_v therefore_o impertinent_a to_o repeat_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v 4._o now_o further_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v overthrow_v by_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v over_o those_o which_o 〈…〉_z and_o shall_v have_v put_v to_o no_o other_o addition_n he_o have_v contrary_v himself_o have_v set_v it_o down_o vers_n 12._o that_o in_o adam_n all_z sind_z and_o death_n therefore_o go_v over_o all_o how_o theâ—_n can_v he_o say_v that_o death_n reign_v over_o those_o that_o sin_v not_o
2._o there_o be_v not_o in_o infant_n the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n for_o his_o sin_n be_v actual_a so_o be_v not_o they_o if_o he_o have_v say_v only_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n and_o not_o add_v transgression_n there_o have_v be_v more_o probability_n in_o it_o thus_o to_o divide_v the_o sentence_n but_o in_o that_o he_o add_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o transgression_n it_o be_v more_o fit_o join_v to_o the_o former_a word_n which_o sin_v not_o 2._o now_o of_o those_o which_o join_v the_o last_o clause_n with_o the_o former_a word_n some_o read_v they_o affirmative_o thus_o death_n reign_v etc._n etc._n over_o they_o which_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n etc._n etc._n and_o origen_n receive_v this_o read_n expound_v it_o of_o those_o which_o commit_v mortal_a and_o great_a sin_n as_o adam_n do_v and_o so_o distinguish_v between_o the_o enter_v of_o death_n which_o go_v over_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o reign_v of_o death_n only_o over_o those_o which_o give_v themselves_o whole_o over_o unto_o sin_n ambrose_n understand_v this_o clause_n of_o idolater_n for_o they_o sin_n like_o unto_o adam_n who_o be_v not_o free_a from_o idolatry_n in_o forsake_v the_o creator_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o child_n that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n quia_fw-la ex_fw-la peccatore_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la peccatores_fw-la because_o they_o be_v bear_v sinner_n of_o a_o sinner_n gorrhan_n but_o all_o these_o go_v against_o the_o receive_a read_v which_o have_v a_o negative_a over_o they_o which_o sin_v not_o as_o also_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n read_v 3._o of_o those_o which_o read_v with_o a_o negative_a over_o they_o which_o sin_v not_o hier._n l._n cont_n pelag._n expound_v it_o of_o the_o particular_a sin_n of_o adam_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n that_o death_n reign_v even_o over_o those_o which_o have_v not_o commit_v that_o sin_n so_o also_o theodor._n and_o chrysost._n though_o he_o otherwise_o divide_v the_o sentence_n as_o be_v show_v before_o but_o none_o beside_o adam_n do_v commit_v that_o sin_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n in_o say_v even_o over_o they_o also_o which_o sin_v not_o insinuate_v that_o there_o be_v some_o over_o who_o death_n reign_v that_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n and_o some_o which_o do_v not_o 4._o athan._n ser._n 4._o cont_n arr._n say_v that_o they_o sin_v like_a to_o adam_n which_o commit_v mortal_a and_o great_a sin_n they_o sin_v not_o like_a to_o adam_n that_o sin_v not_o mortal_o and_o yet_o die_v as_o jeremie_n and_o john_n baptist_n that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n only_o shall_v show_v that_o death_n reign_v only_o over_o those_o which_o have_v commit_v actual_a sin_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v not_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o that_o in_o adam_n all_o sin_v not_o only_o those_o which_o commit_v actual_a but_o be_v guilty_a only_o of_o original_a sin_n 5._o oecumenius_n do_v interpret_v this_o place_n of_o those_o which_o be_v before_o the_o law_n which_o do_v not_o transgress_v in_o legem_fw-la datam_fw-la against_o any_o law_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o adam_n do_v but_o only_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o he_o seem_v to_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o those_o which_o commit_v actual_a sin_n but_o then_o the_o apostle_n reason_n shall_v not_o be_v general_a enough_o if_o he_o conclude_v not_o all_o as_o well_o infant_n as_o other_o to_o be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n 6._o most_o of_o our_o new_a writer_n understand_v this_o not_o to_o sin_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n to_o be_v sine_fw-la lege_fw-la peccare_fw-la to_o sin_n without_o a_o law_n as_o all_o they_o do_v which_o be_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n as_o well_o infant_n as_o man_n of_o year_n so_o mart._n bull_v melanct._n calv._n but_o this_o have_v be_v then_o a_o needless_a addition_n see_v all_o without_o exception_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n sin_v in_o that_o manner_n without_o a_o law_n but_o the_o apostle_n in_o say_v even_o over_o they_o also_o show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o beside_o those_o which_o sin_v after_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n 7._o wherefore_o i_o prefer_v augustine_n exposition_n who_o take_v those_o to_o sin_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n that_o commit_v actual_a sin_n and_o those_o not_o to_o sin_n after_o that_o similitude_n which_o have_v no_o actual_a but_o only_o original_a sin_n so_o also_o ansel._n lyran._n gorrh._n gloss_n inter_fw-la haymo_n and_o of_o our_o new_a writer_n beza_n parâ—_n ofianà _fw-fr pisc._n with_o other_o so_o also_o per._n 31._o qu._n how_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v v_o 14._o 1._o origen_n by_o he_o which_o be_v to_o come_v understandeth_v the_o next_o world_n that_o as_o by_o adam_n we_o all_o in_o this_o life_n become_v mortal_a so_o in_o the_o next_o world_n vita_fw-la reguabit_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la life_n shall_v reign_v through_o christ._n 2._o some_o understand_v this_o according_a to_o that_o place_n 1._o cor._n 10.11_o all_o those_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o in_o tape_n so_o whatsoever_o be_v before_o or_o under_o the_o law_n be_v figure_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n faius_n and_o origen_n also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o person_n of_o adam_n and_o christ_n together_o and_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v and_o accomplish_v in_o this_o life_n not_o defer_v till_o the_o next_o 3._o augustine_n sometime_o refer_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v not_o unto_o christ_n but_o unto_o adam_n posterity_n that_o such_o as_o he_o be_v after_o he_o have_v sin_v such_o be_v his_o posterity_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la mort_fw-fr c._n 11._o so_o also_o haymo_n bring_v this_o in_o for_o one_o exposition_n sicut_fw-la adam_n peccator_fw-la extitit_fw-la as_o adam_n be_v a_o sinner_n so_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v bear_v sinner_n but_o the_o word_n be_v put_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o with_o one_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o or_o one_o to_o come_v show_v that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o some_o special_a one_o not_o of_o all_o adam_n posterity_n 4._o the_o commentary_n under_o s._n hieromes_n name_n but_o false_o here_o bewray_v itself_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o some_o pelagian_n who_o heresy_n be_v that_o adam_n sin_n be_v derive_v to_o his_o posterity_n by_o imitation_n not_o by_o propagation_n these_o be_v the_o word_n adam_n have_v first_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n exemplum_fw-la est_fw-la legem_fw-la praevaricari_fw-la volentibus_fw-la be_v a_o example_n to_o those_o which_o will_v transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o example_n to_o those_o which_o will_v imitate_v he_o in_o fulfil_v his_o father_n will_n but_o wherein_o adam_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chap._n follow_v where_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o such_o exemplary_a imitation_n 5._o some_o refer_v this_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o happen_v to_o adam_n person_n as_o eve_n be_v form_v out_o of_o adam_n side_n be_v asleep_a so_o out_o of_o christ_n side_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n issue_v water_n and_o blood_n the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n by_o the_o which_o the_o church_n be_v sanctify_v and_o save_v gorrhan_n lyranus_fw-la pererius_n and_o as_o adam_n be_v make_v ex_fw-la terra_fw-la virgine_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n a_o virgin_n so_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o marie_n the_o virgin_n haymo_n but_o bellarmine_n press_v this_o further_a that_o as_o adam_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v yet_o not_o accurse_v 15._o so_o christ_n of_o marie_n qua_fw-la omnis_fw-la maledictionis_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnis_fw-la peccati_fw-la expers_fw-la fuit_fw-la which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o malediction_n and_o so_o from_o all_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o beside_o that_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o urge_v this_o similitude_n do_v strain_n it_o thus_o far_o but_o only_o thus_o that_o as_o adam_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n divina_fw-la virtutes_fw-la by_o the_o divine_a virtue_n lyran._n sine_fw-la humano_fw-la opere_fw-la without_o man_n help_n gorrhan_n so_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n this_o strain_a and_o force_a collection_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o marie_n be_v without_o sin_n how_o be_v it_o true_a which_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o in_o who_o all_o ever_o have_v sin_v 6._o herein_o than_o adam_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v personal_a
against_o he_o such_o be_v the_o angelâ—_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o those_o who_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o for_o their_o transgression_n and_o yet_o he_o love_v they_o not_o only_o as_o his_o creature_n but_o as_o his_o child_n who_o he_o purpose_v to_o redeem_v in_o christ_n 2._o so_o then_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n god_n both_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o as_o sinner_n and_o yet_o he_o love_v they_o under_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o belove_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o argument_n than_o follow_v not_o god_n love_v they_o in_o send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o they_o and_o so_o reconcile_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v needless_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o they_o which_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n already_o for_o god_n love_v they_o in_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v before_o to_o be_v their_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n 2._o object_n as_o herein_o god_n show_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o so_o it_o will_v seem_v a_o cruel_a part_n in_o god_n so_o to_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n answ._n 2._o god_n have_v no_o delight_n in_o his_o son_n death_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o torment_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n 2._o and_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o force_v hereunto_o but_o offer_v himself_o willing_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n to_o die_v for_o man_n 3._o object_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a love_n if_o the_o father_n himself_o have_v die_v for_o we_o then_o in_o send_v his_o son_n thus_o pareus_n report_v how_o a_o jew_n object_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n towards_o silesia_n ann_n 78._o answ._n first_o we_o must_v not_o curious_o search_v into_o god_n secret_n to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o will_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o father_n take_v our_o flesh_n and_o die_v for_o we_o second_o yet_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v hereof_o 1._o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n as_o god_n do_v work_v with_o his_o son_n in_o finish_v our_o redemption_n 2._o because_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v satisfy_v for_o none_o else_o can_v do_v it_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n that_o must_v satisfy_v namely_o the_o son_n and_o one_o that_o must_v be_v satisfy_v namely_o the_o father_n 3._o what_o great_a love_n can_v god_n the_o father_n show_v then_o in_o give_v his_o own_o son_n the_o most_o dear_a thing_n unto_o he_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n part_n to_o restore_v we_o unto_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o do_v this_o more_o proper_o belong_v then_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n controv._n 8._o that_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n against_o socinus_n his_o cavil_n object_n if_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n unto_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o worldâ—_n than_o 1._o it_o must_v have_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o same_o person_n that_o have_v offend_v 2._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v a_o punishment_n equivalent_a to_o the_o offence_n namely_o everlasting_a destruction_n and_o malediction_n which_o christ_n sustain_v not_o 3._o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o speak_v of_o any_o such_o satisfaction_n for_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n answ._n 1._o as_o in_o humane_a court_n there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o justice_n either_o strict_a or_o rigorous_a justice_n or_o justice_n moderate_v and_o temper_v with_o equity_n and_o clemency_n as_o if_o a_o king_n inflict_v upon_o a_o traitor_n either_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n or_o the_o mulct_n of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n in_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n he_o may_v exact_v either_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o clemency_n accept_v a_o 100_o talent_n of_o a_o other_o that_o shall_v undertake_v for_o the_o offender_n here_o now_o be_v justice_n temper_v with_o mercy_n so_o be_v it_o with_o god_n he_o deal_v with_o some_o in_o strict_a justice_n as_o with_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n and_o reprobate_a man_n that_o do_v despise_v christ_n and_o his_o redemption_n but_o with_o his_o elect_a by_o deal_v in_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o temper_a justice_n accept_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o not_o a_o stranger_n from_o they_o but_o make_v man_n like_o unto_o they_o 2._o though_o christ_n suffer_v not_o eternal_a pain_n yet_o in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n that_o suffer_v and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o that_o agony_n which_o he_o endure_v do_v bear_v that_o punishment_n which_o in_o god_n gracious_a acceptance_n be_v equivalent_a unto_o everlasting_a pain_n 3._o and_o though_o the_o scripture_n use_v not_o the_o very_a term_n of_o satisfaction_n yet_o there_o be_v word_n of_o like_a fâ—â—ree_n and_o efficacy_n apply_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ransom_n redemption_n and_o such_o like_a as_o matth._n 20.28_o to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o many_o rom._n 2.14_o be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o many_o such_o place_n thâ—â—_n like_o phrase_n be_v find_v controv._n 9_o that_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o only_o satisfactory_a but_o meditarious_a against_o socinus_n object_n 1._o no_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o due_a debt_n have_v merit_n in_o it_o for_o no_o more_o be_v pay_v then_o be_v due_a christ_n then_o by_o his_o death_n merit_v not_o because_o he_o pay_v our_o due_a debt_n neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n ascribe_v any_o merit_n to_o christ_n death_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o which_o satisfy_v for_o his_o own_o debt_n therein_o do_v not_o merit_n for_o he_o pai_v but_o that_o he_o owe_v but_o he_o that_o satisfy_v for_o a_o other_o debt_n merit_v two_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o debtor_n in_o pay_v that_o he_o owe_v not_o then_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creditor_n who_o by_o a_o agreement_n covenant_v to_o accept_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o undertaker_n not_o as_o a_o recompense_n only_o for_o the_o debt_n but_o as_o a_o merit_n to_o deserve_v further_a grace_n and_o favour_n for_o the_o debtor_n so_o christ_n have_v true_o merit_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o in_o pay_v our_o debt_n for_o we_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o accept_v the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n as_o true_o meritorious_a of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n for_o us._n 2._o and_o further_a herein_o appear_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n that_o die_v 2._o of_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o his_o great_a love_n and_o willingness_n in_o suffer_v 4._o and_o beside_o his_o satisfaction_n he_o be_v a_o faithful_a martyr_n and_o witness_v of_o the_o truth_n revel_v 3.14_o 3._o the_o scripture_n though_o in_o direct_a term_n it_o ascribe_v not_o merit_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o use_v word_n equivalent_a as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acquisitio_fw-la purchase_v include_v merit_n as_o act._n 20.28_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v purchase_v his_o church_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o ephes_n 1.14_o it_o be_v call_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o possession_n purchase_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v merit_v see_v more_o in_o pareus_n dub_v 7._o here_o follow_v certain_a question_n and_o controversy_n of_o weight_n touch_v original_a sin_n controv._n 10._o that_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n in_o man_n by_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o hebrew_n do_v reject_v this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o they_o urge_v we_o to_o show_v some_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v the_o propagation_n of_o adam_n sin_n to_o his_o posterity_n paulus_n burgensis_n addit_fw-la 2._o thus_o consure_v their_o opinion_n 1._o that_o death_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o adam_n for_o his_o transgression_n remain_v quoad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o place_n genes_n 3.3_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d return_n which_o sentence_n of_o mortality_n be_v execute_v as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n upon_o all_o adâ—â—s_n posterity_n 2._o then_o he_o prove_v quod_fw-la illud_fw-la peccatum_fw-la transijt_fw-la ad_fw-la posteras_fw-la quoad_fw-la culpam_fw-la that_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n do_v
a_o enemy_n to_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o this_o enemy_n be_v natura_fw-la non_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la in_o nature_n not_o in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n there_o will_v be_v no_o reconciliation_n for_o thing_n in_o nature_n contrary_a and_o enemy_n one_o to_o the_o other_o can_v be_v reconcile_v 2._o the_o manichee_n also_o be_v here_o confute_v who_o do_v hold_v that_o sin_n be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o anchor_n and_o beginner_n thereof_o for_o they_o do_v make_v two_o beginning_n one_o of_o good_a the_o other_o of_o evil_n and_o two_o prince_n one_o of_o light_n the_o other_o of_o darkness_n this_o wicked_a fancy_n be_v here_o confute_v for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o sin_n enter_v by_o adam_n and_o so_o descend_v to_o his_o posterity_n faius_n controv._n 17._o that_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a and_o worthy_a of_o death_n by_o nature_n v_o 12._o and_o death_n by_o sin_n if_o then_o death_n come_v in_o by_o sin_n yea_o child_n have_v only_o original_a sin_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o themselves_o worthy_a of_o death_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a distinction_n which_o the_o romanist_n make_v between_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n as_o though_o some_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n in_o that_o some_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a it_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o god_n not_o in_o the_o quality_n and_o property_n of_o the_o sin_n martyr_n indeed_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n remissible_a some_o irremissible_a as_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o difference_n arise_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n as_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offender_n who_o heart_n be_v so_o harden_v that_o he_o can_v repent_v he_o of_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n neither_o yet_o do_v it_o follow_v if_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o therefore_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a for_o as_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n so_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o the_o sin_n themselves_o and_o though_o even_o great_a offence_n be_v pardonable_a in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n yet_o pardon_v in_o such_o sin_n be_v more_o hardly_o obtain_v controv._n 18._o that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v not_o yet_o alive_a in_o their_o body_n v_o 12._o and_o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n hence_o than_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o elias_n and_o heâ—â—â—_n do_v not_o yet_o live_v in_o their_o body_n who_o the_o romanist_n hold_v shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v against_o antichrist_n gorrhan_n will_v thus_o help_v the_o matter_n that_o deâ—h_v enter_v upon_o they_o reatis_fw-la non_fw-la actu_fw-la not_o in_o act_n but_o in_o the_o guilt_n their_o death_n be_v defer_v it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o etc._n etc._n for_o they_o hold_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v kill_v by_o antichrist_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n contra._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n to_o die_v the_o apostle_n testify_v heb._n 9.27_o none_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a law_n of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o sam._n 14.14_o we_o must_v needs_o die_v and_o we_o be_v as_o water_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n that_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o again_o and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal._n 88.48_o what_o man_n live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n therefore_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o general_a law_n of_o death_n 2._o and_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o alive_a they_o must_v be_v either_o in_o the_o celestial_a or_o terrestrial_a paradise_n but_o the_o terrestrial_a be_v destroy_v in_o the_o flood_n and_o there_o they_o can_v not_o be_v preserve_v and_o from_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n none_o can_v return_v to_o die_v again_o that_o be_v no_o place_n or_o habitation_n for_o mortal_a creature_n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 5._o oer_o 32._o controv._n 19_o the_o virgin_n marie_n conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n the_o romanist_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 14._o v_o do_v affirm_v that_o whereas_o all_o other_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o original_a sin_n christ_n only_o be_v except_v and_o his_o mother_n for_o his_o honour_n and_o by_o his_o special_a protection_n as_o many_o godly_a man_n judge_v preserve_v from_o the_o some_o etc._n etc._n contra._n 1._o but_o this_o error_n be_v evident_o confute_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n who_o say_v that_o in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o adam_n all_o have_v sin_v therefore_o even_o the_o virgin_n marie_n also_o for_o only_a christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o therefore_o he_o only_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v more_o for_o christ_n honour_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o sinner_n himself_o no_o sinner_n to_o show_v his_o purity_n and_o perfection_n then_o come_v clean_a and_o undefiled_a even_o out_o a_o vessel_n not_o natural_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n 3._o if_o the_o holy_a virgin_n must_v be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n because_o of_o her_o son_n that_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o mother_n of_o marie_n must_v have_v the_o same_o privilege_n because_o she_o bring_v forth_o marie_n without_o sin_n and_o so_o her_o mother_n before_o she_o and_o thus_o this_o privilege_n must_v run_v up_o still_o unto_o christ_n progenitor_n 4._o why_o be_v they_o afraid_a to_o determine_v this_o point_n absolute_o that_o marie_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n but_o set_v it_o down_o only_o as_o a_o private_a opinion_n of_o some_o godly_a man_n whereas_o sixtus_n the_o 4._o have_v decree_v it_o be_v so_o and_o thereupon_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o opinion_n institute_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o add_v these_o word_n to_o the_o salutation_n of_o marie_n &_o benedicta_fw-la sit_fw-la anna_n mater_fw-la tua_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la sine_fw-la macula_fw-la tua_fw-la processit_fw-la caro_fw-la virginea_fw-la and_o bless_v be_v anna_n thy_o mother_n from_o who_o thy_o virgin_n flesh_n proceed_v without_o spot_n 5._o they_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o bernard_n the_o master_n of_o sentence_n thomas_n aquin._n and_o before_o they_o augustine_n be_v godly_a and_o devout_a man_n all_o which_o hold_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v not_o conceive_v without_o sin_n august_n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la litter_n lib._n 10._o c._n 18._o bernard_n epist_n 174._o magister_fw-la lib._n 3._o distinct_a â—_o thom._n aquin._n upon_o that_o place_n controv._n 20._o against_o merit_n v_o 16._o the_o gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n hence_o be_v infer_v that_o see_v our_o justification_n by_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o grace_n and_o gift_n that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o free_a love_n grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n pareus_n here_o well_o infer_v facessant_fw-la ergo_fw-la merita_fw-la congrus_fw-la etc._n etc._n away_o with_o all_o merit_n either_o of_o congruity_n as_o preparation_n unto_o grace_n or_o of_o condignity_n unto_o salvation_n for_o if_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v of_o merit_n or_o work_v it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v rom._n 11.6_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n for_o then_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n etc._n etc._n 21._o controv._n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v everlasting_a death_n v_o 18._o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o the_o fault_n come_v of_o all_o unto_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v two_o opinion_n to_o be_v refute_v the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o which_o either_o promise_v unto_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n in_o original_a sin_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o one_o vincentius_n do_v hold_v who_o augustine_n confuse_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr origin_n animae_fw-la c._n 9_o or_o else_o do_v assure_v unto_o they_o a_o happy_a estate_n in_o some_o middle_a place_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o the_o pelagian_n august_n haeres_fw-la 88_o unto_o which_o opinion_n pighius_fw-la and_o cathariâ—us_fw-la two_o popish_a champion_n come_v very_o near_o who_o think_v that_o infant_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o so_o in_o original_a sin_n shall_v enjoy_v a_o happy_a and_o bless_a estate_n here_o in_o earth_n after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n the_o other_o opinion_n be_v general_o of_o the_o romanist_n which_o hold_v that_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n shall_v have_v poenam_fw-la damni_fw-la the_o punishment_n only_o of_o loss_n in_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v poenata_fw-la sensus_fw-la the_o punishment_n or_o torment_n of_o sense_n or_o feel_n and_o here_o some_o do_v exempt_a they_o from_o all_o torment_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a as_o thomas_n
the_o grace_n work_v together_o be_v that_o wherewith_o the_o will_n of_o man_n work_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o it_o will_v this_o distinction_n must_v be_v qualify_v for_o to_o make_v the_o will_n of_o man_n a_o joint_a worker_n with_o grace_n be_v against_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n philip._n 2.13_o but_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v admit_v that_o man_n will_n be_v once_o move_v and_o regenerate_v by_o grace_n be_v not_o idle_a but_o then_o work_v with_o grace_n not_o of_o it_o own_o strength_n but_o as_o it_o be_v still_o move_v and_o stir_v by_o grace_n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 30._o 3._o of_o this_o sort_n be_v that_o distinction_n of_o grace_n praeveniens_fw-la &_o subsequens_fw-la grace_n prevent_v and_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v grace_n which_o be_v not_o indeed_o two_o diverse_a or_o several_a grace_n but_o diverse_a effect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o grace_n god_n grace_n prevent_v man_n will_n and_o change_v it_o of_o unwilling_a make_v it_o willing_a and_o then_o it_o follow_v to_o make_v the_o will_n of_o man_n fruitful_a and_o effectual_a and_o this_o we_o acknowledge_v but_o the_o grace_n subsequent_a or_o follow_a be_v not_o merit_v or_o procure_v by_o the_o well_o use_v of_o the_o first_o prevent_v grace_n in_o which_o sense_n this_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 6._o moral_a observation_n observ._n 1._o to_o follow_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n v_o 10._o when_o we_o be_v yet_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n they_o which_o delight_n in_o such_o work_n as_o god_n hate_v be_v enemy_n to_o god_n whereupon_o origen_n give_v this_o note_n quomodo_fw-la reconciliat_v we_o est_fw-la qui_fw-la causam_fw-la mimici_fw-la secum_fw-la gerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n which_o yet_o retain_v the_o cause_n of_o enmity_n etc._n etc._n he_o then_o which_o continue_v in_o such_o work_n as_o be_v hateful_a unto_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n further_o show_v that_o no_o unrighteous_a person_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 6.9_o observ._n 2._o of_o the_o reconcile_n of_o enemy_n v_o 10._o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v etc._n etc._n as_o god_n do_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o be_v yet_o his_o enemy_n so_o we_o be_v teach_v herein_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o be_v at_o atonement_n with_o our_o enemy_n as_o abraham_n make_v a_o league_n with_o abimelech_n and_o as_o jacob_n do_v the_o like_a with_o laban_n who_o pursue_v he_o to_o have_v wrought_v he_o some_o mischief_n observ._n 3_o wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v v_o 11._o we_o rejoice_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n here_o show_v wherein_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o christian_a consist_v that_o whereas_o the_o world_n rejoice_v some_o in_o riches_n some_o in_o honour_n some_o in_o pleasure_n some_o in_o their_o strength_n humane_a wisdom_n and_o the_o like_a the_o christian_a man_n be_v teach_v to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n will_v have_v his_o apostle_n to_o rejoice_v because_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luk._n 10.20_o obser._n 4._o of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o sin_n life_n and_o death_n v_o 17._o if_o by_o one_o offence_n death_n reign_v etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n here_o point_v our_o two_o kingdom_n the_o one_o of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o other_o of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n there_o be_v node_n in_o the_o world_n but_o belong_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o kingdom_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o great_a care_n to_o examine_v ourselves_o unto_o which_o kingdom_n we_o be_v subject_n by_o nature_n all_o be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o from_o thence_o we_o can_v be_v deliver_v but_o by_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v coloss._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n we_o must_v therefore_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 13.5_o observ._n 5._o why_o the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o sometime_n to_o fall_v and_o to_o be_v plunge_v in_o sin_n v_o 20._o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o grace_v abound_v much_o more_o etc._n etc._n god_n then_o sometime_o seem_v to_o leave_v his_o child_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o afterward_o be_v recover_v and_o restore_v by_o grace_n may_v have_v more_o experience_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n as_o david_n after_o his_o fall_n repent_v of_o his_o sin_n celebrate_v the_o multitude_n of_o god_n mercy_n psal._n 51.1_o and_o peter_n after_o he_o be_v convert_v be_v bid_v to_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n luk._n 22.32_o as_o then_o be_v more_o able_a to_o comfort_v other_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n which_o he_o have_v himself_o receive_v observ._n 6._o none_o ought_v to_o despair_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n v_o 20._o grace_n abound_v much_o more_o grace_n be_v more_o predominant_a than_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o comparison_n set_v forth_o between_o christ_n and_o adam_n show_v before_o that_o grace_n in_o christ_n be_v more_o able_a to_o save_v we_o than_o sin_n be_v in_o adam_n to_o condemn_v we_o let_v no_o man_n then_o despare_v of_o mercy_n and_o say_v with_o cain_n his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v but_o rather_o with_o s._n paul_n jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a 1._o tim._n 1.15_o chap._n vi_o 3._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v or_o be_v increase_v be._n 2._o god_n forbid_v let_v it_o not_o be_v gr._n we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n how_o yet_o shall_v we_o live_v therein_o 3._o know_v you_o not_o brethren_z l._n addit_fw-la that_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v b._n g._n but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 4_o we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v do_v rise_v up_o s._n l._n but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v raise_v up_o to_o the_o glory_n be._n s.g._n by_o the_o glory_n l._n b._n v._o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o be_v here_o take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_fw-la of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newenesse_n of_o life_n 5_o for_o if_o we_o be_v graft_v together_o with_o he_o g._n be._n ad_fw-la by_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n be._n s._n b._n rather_o then_o to_o the_o similitude_n g.l._n for_o we_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n not_o into_o thâ—â—_n similitude_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v by_o the_o similtude_n which_o must_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o former_a clause_n some_o insert_v be_v partaker_n b._n v._o but_o the_o other_o word_n graft_n be_v better_o understand_v of_o his_o resurrection_n 6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v or_o abolish_v s.v._n that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n 7_o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v justify_v l.u._n s.b._n free_v g.s._n be._n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v be_v justify_v from_o sin_n 8_o wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o 9_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v not_o rising_z s._n l._n see_v ver_fw-la 4._o from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o 10_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v once_o to_o sin_n but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n 11_o likewise_o think_v you_o also_o that_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n but_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 12_o let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o obey_v the_o lust_n thereof_o s._n l._n but_o here_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v omit_v 13_o neither_o yield_v your_o
member_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v give_v g._n b._n exhibit_v l._n apply_v v._o s._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o alive_a unto_o god_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o yield_v your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n 14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n let_v it_o not_o reign_v s._n but_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 15_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v let_v it_o not_o be_v gr._n as_o v_o 1_o 16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o as_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n of_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n s_o unto_o righteousness_n 17_o but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o have_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n whereunto_o you_o be_v deliver_v 18_o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o be_v become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n 19_o i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n i_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o humane_a thing_n gr._n l.u._n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n for_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o serve_v l._n to_o the_o service_n s._n but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d servant_n to_o uncleanes_n and_o iniquity_n to_o commit_v iniquity_n so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n unto_o sanctification_n l._n v._o s._n 20_o for_o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a unto_o righteousness_n from_o righteousness_n g._n b._n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v put_v in_o the_o dative_a 21_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n 22_o but_o now_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n in_o holiness_n g._n holy_a fruit_n s_o and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n 23_o for_o the_o stipend_n stipend_n gr._n wage_n g._n reward_n b._n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n l._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o grace_n a_o gift_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 2._o the_o argument_n method_n and_o part_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n show_v the_o necessary_a conjunction_n between_o justification_n and_o holiness_n and_o newene_n of_o life_n and_o there_o be_v two_o part_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o to_o ver_fw-la 12._o he_o lay_v down_o the_o doctrine_n then_o he_o exhort_v v_o 12._o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o doctrine_n he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n 1._o of_o mortification_n and_o die_v to_o sin_n propound_v v_o 1.2_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n which_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v with_o christ_n v_o 3.4_o and_o from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n crucify_a v_o 6.2_o of_o sanctification_n propound_v v_o 8._o prove_v from_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n v_o 4.5_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o be_v rise_v and_o die_v no_o more_o ver_fw-la 9.10_o and_o then_o he_o conclude_v ver_fw-la 11._o 1._o the_o exhortation_n follow_v which_o have_v two_o part_n 1._o one_o dehort_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v propound_v and_o explain_v v_o 12.13_o then_o amplify_v by_o three_o argument_n 1._o from_o their_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n be_v under_o grace_n v_o 14._o with_o the_o prevent_n of_o a_o objection_n v_o 15.2_o from_o the_o inconveniency_n of_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v unto_o death_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o contrary_a v_o 16.3_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o obey_v v_o 17.2_o the_o other_o part_n stir_v up_o to_o newenesse_n of_o life_n propound_v v_o 18._o amplify_v 1._o à _fw-la pari_fw-la v_o 19.20_o as_o when_o they_o serve_v sin_n they_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n so_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n they_o must_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n ab_fw-la effectis_fw-la from_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n shame_n and_o death_n v_o 21._o which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o contrary_a effect_n of_o sanctification_n holiness_n v_o 22._o and_o eternal_a life_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o contrary_a on_o the_o diverse_a manner_n sin_n deserve_v death_n as_o the_o just_a stipend_n but_o life_n eternal_a be_v not_o deserve_v it_o be_v god_n free_a gift_n v_o 23._o 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n v_o 1._o 1._o the_o apostle_n prevent_v here_o a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o former_a word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v where_o sin_n abound_v grace_v abound_v much_o more_o by_o occasion_n of_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n may_v fear_v lest_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v take_v advantage_n the_o false_a teacher_n which_o do_v continual_o pick_v quarrel_n with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o some_o affirm_v that_o he_o say_v we_o may_v do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o c._n 3.8_o he_o may_v fear_v also_o lest_o the_o weak_a may_v receive_v encouragement_n hereby_o to_o nourish_v theâ—_n infirmity_n still_o 2._o but_o either_o of_o these_o so_o infer_v do_v misconstrue_v the_o apostle_n word_n and_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v there_o be_v three_o paralogisme_n or_o fallacy_n commit_v 1._o they_o take_v non_fw-la causam_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o abound_a of_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o abound_a of_o grace_n augustine_n say_v non_fw-la peccantis_fw-la merito_fw-la sed_fw-la gratiae_fw-la supervenient_a â—â—â—uxilio_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o sin_n abound_v grace_v abound_v more_o not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o mean_n of_o help_n by_o grace_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n speech_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v occasionaliter_fw-la by_o way_n of_o occasion_n and_o they_o take_v it_o causaliter_fw-la by_o way_n of_o a_o cause_n hugo_n sin_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v no_o more_o the_o cause_n of_o grace_n than_o the_o disease_n be_v of_o medicine_n maâ—â—_n qui_fw-la laudat_fw-la beneficium_fw-la medecinae_fw-la non_fw-la prodesse_fw-la dicit_fw-la morbos_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o praise_v the_o benefit_n 〈◊〉_d physic_n do_v not_o commend_v the_o disease_n augustin_n so_o than_o man_n unrighteousness_n do_v not_o in_o itself_o set_v forth_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o ex_fw-la accident_n by_o a_o accident_n pareus_n proveniter_fw-la bonitate_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la bona_fw-la elicit_fw-la ex_fw-la malis_fw-la it_o come_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o decree_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a lyran._n 2._o the_o second_o fallacy_n be_v in_o that_o they_o thus_o object_v make_v the_o apostle_n word_n more_o general_a than_o he_o mean_v or_o intend_v they_o for_o the_o abound_a of_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o abound_a of_o grace_n in_o all_o but_o only_o in_o those_o which_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v their_o sin_n martyr_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o damnatione_fw-la malorum_fw-la in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a lyran._n there_o god_n justice_n rather_o than_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n show_v itself_o 3._o a_o three_o fallacy_n be_v they_o apply_v that_o to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o the_o apostle_n only_o utter_v of_o time_n past_a the_o abound_v of_o sin_n in_o man_n before_o their_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n set_v forth_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n past_a but_o not_o so_o if_o sin_n abound_v after_o their_o conversion_n and_o calling_n mart._n 3._o the_o apostle_n propound_v this_o objection_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o adversary_n by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n thereby_o express_v both_o affectum_fw-la indignantis_fw-la the_o affection_n of_o one_o angry_a and_o displease_v that_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v thus_o pervert_v and_o he_o show_v also_o securitatem_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la the_o security_n of_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o any_o such_o thought_n 4._o by_o sin_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n namely_o the_o devil_n as_o origen_n for_o then_o one_o shall_v be_v say_v improper_o to_o remain_v in_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o
in_o the_o first_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o show_v why_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o similitude_n explain_v how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v graft_v and_o we_o also_o 5._o erasmus_n because_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plant_v together_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o into_o one_o body_n but_o tolet_n well_o observe_v annot_n 5._o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o plant_n into_o christ_n not_o of_o one_o into_o a_o other_o 6._o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o phrase_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o vine_n and_o we_o the_o branch_n as_o our_o saviour_n show_v job._n 15._o and_o so_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o seal_n plant_v and_o graft_v into_o christ_n and_o do_v receive_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n as_o the_o branch_n receive_v the_o juice_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o as_o the_o tree_n and_o branch_n die_v together_o and_o grow_v together_o so_o christ_n death_n cause_v we_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o his_o resurrection_n make_v we_o to_o rise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n pareus_n but_o as_o similitude_n must_v not_o be_v urge_v in_o every_o point_n so_o must_v not_o this_o for_o between_o the_o natural_a graft_n of_o plant_n and_o our_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a plant_n into_o christ_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n for_o in_o the_o one_o the_o stock_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o worst_a but_o the_o science_n or_o plant_n be_v of_o a_o better_a kind_n and_o correct_v the_o evilnes_n of_o the_o stock_n but_o here_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o wild_a plant_n and_o the_o stock_n into_o the_o which_o we_o be_v plant_v be_v good_a and_o full_a of_o sap_n martyr_n quest._n 8._o what_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o v_o 5._o 1._o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n chrysostome_n who_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o de_fw-fr futura_fw-la resurrectione_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v will_v not_o have_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d similitude_n supply_v non_fw-la subiunxit_fw-la &_o similitudini_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la the_o apostle_n add_v not_o and_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o then_o the_o greek_a construction_n can_v hang_v together_o if_o for_o of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v in_o the_o genitive_n case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d graft_v in_o which_o before_o be_v join_v with_o a_o dative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o similitude_n haymo_n will_v have_v it_o put_v in_o the_o dative_a to_o the_o resurrection_n but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v in_o the_o genetive_a therefore_o the_o word_n similitude_n must_v be_v supply_v that_o as_o he_o say_v before_o we_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o so_o origen_n also_o read_v 2._o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n chrysostome_n origen_n tertullian_n haymo_n with_o other_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o second_o resurrection_n and_o they_o urge_v this_o reason_n because_o the_o apostle_n put_v the_o word_n in_o the_o future_a erimus_fw-la we_o shall_v be_v chrysostome_n and_o whereas_o else_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o time_n past_a have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o ephes._n 2.5_o but_o here_o in_o the_o future_a origen_n thereupon_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v two_o resurrection_n one_o of_o the_o mind_n in_o this_o life_n the_o other_o of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o next_o but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o time_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n because_o our_o renovation_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n but_o we_o must_v daily_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a work_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n beza_n 3._o the_o apostle_n then_o here_o special_o intend_v the_o first_o resurrection_n unto_o newenesse_n of_o life_n as_o he_o say_v before_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n not_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n as_o beza_n and_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n for_o the_o preposition_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la thorough_a yet_o it_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o he_o have_v one_o power_n with_o his_o father_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o live_v in_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n faith_n afterward_o v_o 10._o he_o live_v unto_o god_n so_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o newenesse_n of_o life_n 4._o yet_o from_o hence_o also_o we_o have_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n calvin_n that_o by_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o now_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n join_v they_o both_o together_o coloss._n 2.3_o for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n mart._n quest._n 9_o what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o old_a man_n v_o 6._o 1._o the_o old_a man_n some_o take_v for_o the_o body_n the_o new_a for_o the_o soul_n as_o haymo_n allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n but_o even_o the_o pravitie_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o mind_n be_v part_n of_o this_o old_a man_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 4.23_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n 2._o neither_o be_v the_o old_a man_n here_o take_v for_o man_n nature_n but_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o as_o theodoret_n veterem_fw-la hominem_fw-la non_fw-la naturam_fw-la appellat_fw-la sed_fw-la pravam_fw-la mentem_fw-la the_o old_a man_n he_o call_v not_o our_o nature_n but_o the_o deprave_a mind_n and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v our_o old_a man_n he_o distinguish_v the_o old_a man_n from_o ourselves_o then_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o this_o old_a man_n but_o it_o be_v aliqâ—â—d_v nostrum_fw-la something_o of_o we_o pareus_n 3._o now_o it_o be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o as_o adam_n the_o old_a man_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o latter_a adam_n and_o from_o adam_n be_v derive_v original_a sin_n which_o bring_v forth_o such_o evil_a fruit_n in_o we_o before_o we_o be_v regenerate_v second_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o because_o our_o former_a conversation_n be_v old_a be_v compare_v with_o our_o renovation_n and_o regeneration_n beza_n the_o first_o both_o be_v according_a to_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o sin_n our_o second_o and_o new_a birth_n be_v according_a to_o the_o latter_a adam_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n 4._o to_o this_o our_o state_n in_o the_o old_a man_n belong_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o custom_n and_o continuance_n in_o sin_n 3._o foam_n peccati_fw-la the_o occasion_n procurement_n enrising_n unto_o sin_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o parent_n ex_fw-la thom._n 5._o but_o whereas_o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n give_v this_o note_n that_o whereas_o the_o oldnes_n of_o our_o nature_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n in_o culpa_fw-la &_o poena_fw-la in_o the_o fault_n and_o punishment_n christus_fw-la sus_fw-la simpla_fw-la vetustaie_v duplicem_fw-la nostram_fw-la consumpsit_fw-la christ_n by_o his_o single_a oldnes_n that_o be_v his_o death_n have_v take_v away_o both_o we_o etc._n etc._n this_o can_v no_o way_n agree_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o the_o old_a man_n be_v of_o adam_n and_o we_o be_v make_v new_a in_o christ_n then_o can_v the_o old_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ._n quest._n 10._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n v_o 6._o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v 1._o haymo_n propound_v this_o interpretation_n among_o other_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o they_o with_o all_o their_o virtuous_a action_n be_v his_o body_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v as_o the_o head_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o ungodly_a with_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v his_o body_n so_o that_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n shall_v have_v relation_n unto_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o head_n but_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n call_v before_o our_o old_a man_n it_o have_v relation_n to_o ourselves_o not_o unto_o the_o devil_n 2._o some_o do_v take_v this_o body_n for_o our_o flesh_n in_o qua_fw-la peccatum_fw-la haeret_fw-la whereto_o sin_n cleave_v beza_n genevens_n and_o before_o they_o theodoret_n but_o this_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o phrase_n which_o the_o apostle_n
here_o use_v that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v for_o the_o body_n be_v not_o crucify_v or_o destroy_v but_o sin_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n 3._o origen_n have_v a_o other_o exposition_n by_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n we_o may_v understand_v proprium_fw-la aliquod_fw-la corpus_fw-la the_o proper_a body_n of_o sin_n whereof_o these_o be_v the_o member_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n with_o other_o particular_a sin_n as_o s._n paul_n call_v they_o coloss._n 3.4_o and_o this_o sense_n follow_v chrysostome_n this_o body_n of_o sin_n he_o understand_v to_o be_v universam_fw-la malitiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la the_o whole_a malice_n of_o our_o nature_n so_o lyran._n congery_n peccatorum_fw-la the_o company_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n as_o there_o be_v a_o body_n also_o of_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n gorrhan_n as_o matth._n 6.22_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a the_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v light_n if_o it_o be_v wicked_a the_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v dark_a 4._o and_o this_o multitude_n and_o company_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o call_v for_o diverse_a reason_n 1._o because_o as_o the_o body_n have_v diverse_a member_n so_o our_o inborn_a concupiscence_n branch_v forth_o into_o diverse_a sin_n mart._n 2._o propter_fw-la robur_fw-la &_o tyrannidem_fw-la because_o of_o the_o strength_n and_o tyranny_n which_o it_o exercise_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n faius_n 3._o quod_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la facile_fw-la homines_fw-la divelli_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la because_o man_n can_v easy_o be_v pluck_v from_o their_o sin_n no_o more_o then_o from_o their_o body_n phocius_n 4._o because_o man_n be_v addict_v to_o their_o sin_n and_o love_v it_o as_o themselves_o photius_n ibid._n 5._o but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n use_v this_o phrase_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o crucify_a before_n body_n use_v to_o be_v crucify_v pareus_n and_o we_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v concorporate_v with_o christ_n which_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v ephes._n 3.6_o and_o we_o be_v crucify_v in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n together_o with_o he_o 5._o but_o here_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o error_n of_o florius_n illyricus_n who_o do_v hold_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o not_o a_o accident_n only_o because_o it_o be_v call_v here_o a_o body_n and_o the_o old_a man_n but_o this_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n it_o be_v call_v a_o body_n by_o a_o certain_a similitude_n as_o it_o be_v show_v before_o and_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o afterward_o verse_n 12._o sin_n in_o the_o mortal_a body_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a body_n in_o these_o our_o mortal_a body_n 6._o but_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n add_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n he_o show_v that_o the_o regenerate_v be_v not_o quite_o free_v from_o sin_n but_o sin_n do_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o neither_o be_v they_o servant_n any_o long_o unto_o it_o so_o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o peccare_fw-la and_o peccato_fw-la servire_fw-la to_o sin_n and_o to_o serve_v sin_n the_o regenerate_a do_v sin_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o do_v no_o long_o serve_v sin_n bucor_fw-mi quest._n 11._o how_o the_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n v_o 7._o 1._o some_o do_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n in_o baptism_n before_o speak_v of_o lyran._n ofiand_n p._n martyr_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o mortification_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n not_o the_o morte_fw-la naturae_fw-la of_o the_o death_n of_o nature_n but_o then_o this_o have_v be_v a_o repetition_n of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o vers_fw-la 6._o whereas_o it_o contain_v rather_o a_o reason_n thereof_o 2._o some_o understanding_n this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o natural_a death_n of_o the_o body_n from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n take_v his_o similitude_n by_o be_v free_v or_o justify_v from_o sin_n do_v mean_a purgatum_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la to_o be_v purge_v from_o sin_n basil._n lib._n de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la but_o this_o can_v be_v that_o all_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n though_o they_o cease_v from_o the_o action_n thereof_o 3._o this_o better_a be_v interpret_v of_o the_o natural_a death_n that_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a do_v thenceforth_o cease_v from_o the_o action_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o chrysostome_n understand_v here_o the_o word_n justify_v libre_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la be_v free_a from_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o action_n of_o sin_n cease_v calvin_n like_o as_o a_o servant_n when_o he_o die_v be_v free_a from_o the_o service_n of_o his_o master_n as_o job._n 3.19_o so_o he_o which_o be_v dead_a be_v free_a from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n past_a then_o the_o thief_n cease_v to_o steal_v the_o adulterer_n to_o commit_v adultery_n the_o word_n then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v justify_v be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v free_v which_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v v_o 18._o and_o it_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n when_o one_o kind_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a to_o be_v justify_v and_o absolve_v in_o judgement_n be_v one_o kind_n of_o freedom_n and_o it_o be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o general_a to_o be_v set_v free_a as_o a_o thief_n die_v be_v set_v free_a by_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v justify_v and_o absolve_v in_o judgement_n piscator_fw-la 4._o but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o sin_v afterward_o they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o sin_n commit_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o wicked_a even_o after_o death_n be_v torment_v in_o hell_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o sin_n be_v full_a of_o despair_n blasphemy_n impenitency_n and_o therefore_o their_o sin_n not_o cease_v their_o punishment_n can_v determine_v let_v this_o be_v observe_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o origenist_n who_o infer_v that_o because_o when_o man_n be_v dead_a there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o at_o the_o length_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o their_o punishment_n and_o god_n shall_v have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o quest._n 12._o what_o life_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o v_o 8._o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o 1._o some_o understand_v it_o of_o life_n everlasting_a in_o coelo_fw-la post_fw-la generalem_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la in_o heaven_n after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n haymo_n so_o also_o origen_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n v_o 11._o you_o be_v dead_a to_o find_v but_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o de_fw-la vita_fw-la gratiae_fw-la of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n as_o lyran_n tolet_n annot_n 8._o and_o basil_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o newenesse_n of_o life_n lib._n the_o baptism_n for_o the_o aapostle_n thus_o expound_v himself_o 2._o tim._n 2.11.12_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o that_o be_v shall_v reign_v with_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 3._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n by_o live_v with_o christ_n understand_v general_o both_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n present_a and_o of_o glory_n afterward_o mart._n and_o this_o life_n be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o degree_n 1._o our_o regeneration_n in_o rise_v unto_o newene_n of_o life_n 2._o our_o perseverance_n in_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n 3._o the_o three_o degree_n be_v in_o everlasting_a life_n after_o the_o resurrection_n pareus_n quest._n 13._o how_o death_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v dominion_n over_o christ_n v_o 9_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 9_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o death_n have_v sometime_o dominion_n over_o he_o 1._o origen_n to_o remove_v this_o doubt_n how_o death_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v dominion_n of_o christ_n understandeth_v it_o of_o his_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n ad_fw-la locum_fw-la ubi_fw-la mors_fw-la regnavit_fw-la unto_o the_o place_n where_o death_n reign_v but_o thus_o the_o doubt_n remain_v still_o for_o christ_n who_o he_o will_v have_v descend_v to_o hell_n go_v thither_o as_o a_o conqueror_n hell_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o he_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n 2._o and_o haymo_n his_o interpretation_n be_v as_o harsh_a who_o by_o death_n understand_v the_o devil_n which_o have_v dominion_n by_o his_o minister_n as_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n christo_fw-la permittente_fw-la by_o the_o permission_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v
hard_a to_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v dominion_n than_o death_n over_o christ._n 3._o origen_n have_v a_o other_o exposition_n that_o christ_n dominatum_fw-la pertulerit_fw-la mortis_fw-la quia_fw-la formam_fw-la servi_fw-la susceperat_fw-la do_v bear_v the_o dominion_n of_o death_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o upon_o all_o such_o death_n have_v dominion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v have_v die_v though_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n see_v he_o be_v without_o sin_n which_o cause_v death_n 4._o wherefore_o death_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v dominion_n quia_fw-la sponte_fw-la &_o volens_fw-la se_fw-la subiecit_fw-la mâ—rti_fw-la because_o he_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n mart._n calvin_n quest._n 14._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v to_o sin_n v_o 10._o 1._o hilary_n lib._n 9_o de_fw-la trinitat_fw-la thus_o read_v that_o which_o die_v die_v once_o to_o sin_n and_o understandeth_v it_o of_o christ_n body_n make_v the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o relative_a of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n so_o also_o laurentius_n valla_n and_o jacobus_n stapulens_n but_o this_o will_v seem_v to_o favour_v the_o nestorian_a heresy_n that_o divide_v christ_n person_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o but_o his_o body_n die_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o he_o die_v as_o galath_n 2.20_o in_o that_o now_o i_o live_v to_o this_o purpose_n erasmus_n beza_n 2._o for_o the_o meaning_n hilary_n thus_o expound_v christ_n die_v to_o sin_n quia_fw-la mortuus_fw-la corpore_fw-la because_o he_o die_v in_o the_o body_n wherein_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o sin_n lib._n 9_o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la so_o also_o augustine_n in_o enchirid._n 3._o haymo_n thus_o mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la semel_fw-la peccato_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la semper_fw-la he_o die_v once_o to_o sin_n that_o be_v always_o because_o he_o never_o have_v sin_n at_o all_o 4._o some_o understand_v sin_n as_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o christ_n die_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n die_v so_o ambrose_n he_o die_v for_o sin_n that_o be_v for_o or_o because_o of_o sinner_n serm_n 18._o in_o psal._n 18._o 5._o but_o the_o better_a sense_n be_v that_o christ_n die_v to_o sin_n that_o be_v tollendo_fw-la to_o take_v away_o sin_n so_o chrysostome_n mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la illud_fw-la tollerat_fw-la he_o die_v for_o sin_n to_o take_v it_o away_o christ_n die_v otherwise_o to_o sin_n than_o we_o do_v ille_fw-la expiando_fw-la nos_fw-la amitiendo_fw-la he_o to_o expiate_v and_o purge_v our_o sin_n we_o to_o leave_v it_o pareus_n quest._n 15._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v now_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n ver_fw-la 10._o 1._o oecumenius_n thus_o understand_v he_o live_v to_o god_n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la because_o he_o be_v god_n that_o be_v by_o his_o divine_a virtue_n 2._o pareus_n thus_o ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la he_o live_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o father_n that_o by_o his_o life_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v glorify_v but_o thus_o christ_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n both_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o say_v joh._n 6.57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o live_v i_o by_o the_o father_n 3._o neither_o be_v christ_n say_v so_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n as_o we_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o be_v alive_a unto_o god_n that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o so_o christ_n live_v unto_o god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n 4._o chrysostome_n thus_o expound_v it_o to_o live_v to_o god_n sine_fw-la fine_fw-la vinere_fw-la be_v to_o live_v without_o end_n that_o be_v eternal_o never_o any_o more_o to_o die_v 5._o but_o not_o only_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n life_n be_v hereby_o express_v but_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n also_o as_o haymo_n interprete_v he_o live_v in_o gloriam_fw-la paternae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o father_n as_o revel_v 18._o and_o be_o alive_a but_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o etc._n etc._n 6._o and_o by_o this_o phrase_n be_v express_v the_o indissoluble_a union_n which_o christ_n have_v with_o god_n the_o father_n the_o apostle_n hereby_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v that_o he_o now_o live_v in_o eternal_a happiness_n sed_fw-la indivulse_n deo_fw-la haerere_fw-la but_o be_v inseparable_o join_v unto_o god_n martyr_n quest._n 16._o of_o these_o word_n v_o 11._o likewise_o think_v you_o etc._n etc._n 1._o likewise_o think_v you_o 1._o origen_n say_v the_o apostle_n use_v this_o word_n because_o this_o death_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o namely_o die_v to_o sin_n in_o cogitation_n consistit_fw-la non_fw-la in_o effectu_fw-la consist_v in_o the_o cogitation_n not_o in_o any_o external_a effect_n 2._o chrysostome_n because_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la ad_fw-la oculum_fw-la repraesentari_fw-la can_v be_v represent_v to_o the_o eye_n but_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n 3._o haymo_n give_v this_o sense_n they_o must_v in_o memoriam_fw-la reducere_fw-la often_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n and_o bethink_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n so_o also_o tolet_n annot_n 15._o and_o faius_n 4._o but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v rather_o collect_v you_o gather_v you_o it_o be_v the_o inference_n of_o the_o conclusion_n from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n that_o we_o be_v certain_o dead_a by_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n so_o be_v the_o word_n use_v c._n 3.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o conclude_v beza_n pareus_n 2._o dead_a to_o sin_n but_o alive_a to_o god_n some_o do_v interpret_v this_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o resurrection_n when_o they_o shall_v live_v to_o god_n for_o ever_o never_o to_o die_v any_o more_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o next_o verse_n show_v 3._o in_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 1._o origen_n make_v this_o the_o sense_n to_o live_v in_o righteousness_n holiness_n peace_n be_v to_o live_v in_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v all_o these_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n chrysostome_n he_o that_o have_v obtain_v christ_n have_v receive_v every_o virtue_n and_o grace_n with_o he_o 2._o gorrhan_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n make_v the_o severe_a part_n of_o christ_n life_n a_o example_n of_o so_o many_o degree_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n to_o his_o conception_n answer_v propositum_fw-la the_o purpose_n of_o new_a life_n to_o his_o nativity_n our_o regeneration_n to_o his_o death_n our_o labour_n in_o die_v to_o sin_n to_o his_o sepulture_n cessatio_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la the_o cease_n of_o sin_n to_o his_o resurrection_n answer_v nova_fw-la vita_fw-la iustorum_fw-la the_o new_a life_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o his_o asscention_n processus_fw-la virtâ—tum_fw-la our_o proceed_n in_o virtue_n to_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n gloria_fw-la beatorum_fw-la the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n 3._o but_o here_o be_v more_o signify_v than_o a_o similitude_n or_o conformity_n to_o and_o a_o imitation_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n express_v the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_n unto_o god_n namely_o christ_n jesus_n christo_fw-la auxiliante_fw-la christ_n help_v we_o oecumen_fw-la christi_fw-la opere_fw-la by_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi per_fw-la christum_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la by_o christ_n our_o mediator_n lyran._n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v galath_n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bucer_n pareus_n with_o other_o quest._n 17._o how_o sin_n be_v say_v not_o to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 12._o 1._o chrysostome_n and_o theodoret_n observation_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v somewhat_o curious_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o reign_a not_o of_o the_o tyrannize_a of_o sin_n the_o difference_n between_o which_o two_o be_v this_o the_o one_o be_v of_o necessity_n the_o other_o be_v voluntary_a he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o willing_o to_o submit_v themselves_o in_o obedience_n unto_o sin_n although_o it_o do_v play_v the_o tyrant_n in_o suggest_v evil_a thought_n and_o desire_n yet_o they_o shall_v resist_v they_o and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o have_v a_o peaceable_a kingdom_n to_o this_o purpose_n theodoret_n but_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n in_o man_n be_v a_o mere_a tyranny_n the_o kingdom_n proper_o in_o man_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o spirit_n because_o sin_n usurp_v upon_o they_o that_o by_o right_o be_v
a_o other_o subject_n even_o god_n and_o though_o the_o wicked_a do_v obey_v sin_n willing_o yet_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n also_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o resist_v sin_n 2._o gregory_n better_a observe_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o let_v not_o sin_n be_v but_o let_v it_o not_o reign_v quia_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la it_o can_v but_o be_v in_o our_o member_n but_o it_o may_v not_o reign_v 3._o pererius_n here_o confute_v beza_n for_o give_v this_o note_n upon_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n show_v how_o far_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n ut_fw-la reluctetur_fw-la spiritus_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la uincat_fw-la that_o the_o spirit_n always_o resist_v but_o overcom_v not_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o he_o thus_o cavil_v that_o if_o the_o spirit_n overcome_v not_o the_o flesh_n then_o be_v it_o overcome_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o beza_n his_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o our_o sanctification_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o there_o remain_v some_o relic_n of_o sin_n which_o always_o resist_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o his_o own_o example_n c._n 7._o so_o the_o spirit_n overcom_v in_o part_n because_o sin_n reign_v not_o in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a victory_n in_o this_o life_n because_o sin_n have_v a_o dwell_n still_o and_o be_v in_o we_o in_o this_o mortal_a flesh_n though_o the_o kingdom_n thereof_o be_v subdue_v quest._n 18._o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o mortal_a body_n ver_fw-la 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n etc._n etc._n 1._o chrysostome_n think_v this_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n to_o signify_v certamina_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la temporaria_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o the_o strife_n and_o combat_n herein_o be_v but_o temporary_a so_o also_o photius_n he_o show_v quod_fw-la temporaria_fw-la sit_fw-la contra_fw-la peccatum_fw-la lucta_fw-la that_o the_o fight_n against_o sin_n be_v but_o temporal_a because_o the_o body_n be_v mortal_a and_o for_o a_o time_n 2._o origen_n have_v two_o interpretation_n first_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o dead_a body_n to_o show_v that_o sin_n need_v not_o reign_v in_o we_o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_a from_o sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o in_o mortuo_fw-la sed_fw-la mortali_fw-la corpore_fw-la in_o the_o dead_a but_o in_o the_o mortal_a body_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dead_a v_o 7._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mortal_a which_o be_v the_o word_n use_v here_o 3._o further_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o body_n mortal_a ad_fw-la distinctionem_fw-la alterius_fw-la corporis_fw-la quod_fw-la immortal_a est_fw-la to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o other_o body_n which_o be_v immortal_a when_o sin_n shall_v have_v no_o dominion_n or_o command_n at_o all_o over_o we_o this_o sense_n tolet_n also_o follow_v 4._o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n further_o add_v that_o here_o be_v a_o secret_a promise_n of_o immortality_n si_fw-la non_fw-la regnet_fw-la peccatum_fw-la if_o sin_n reign_v not_o the_o body_n now_o mortal_a shall_v be_v afterward_o immortal_a 5._o theophylact_n think_v that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o mortal_a body_n to_o signify_v that_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n be_v but_o momentanie_n minus_fw-la sunt_fw-la stabiles_fw-la corporis_fw-la voluptales_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n bucer_n ne_fw-la innitamur_fw-la rei_fw-la fallacissima_fw-la that_o be_v admonish_v by_o our_o own_o frailty_n we_o shall_v not_o trust_v to_o so_o uncertain_a and_o deceitful_a a_o thing_n 6._o theophylact_n note_v beside_o that_o hereby_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v mortalitatem_fw-la hanc_fw-la fuisse_fw-la corpori_fw-la à _fw-la delicto_fw-la inditam_fw-la that_o this_o mortality_n be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o meditation_n of_o death_n and_o mortality_n be_v terrify_v from_o sin_n 7._o but_o as_o these_o note_n and_o collection_n may_v safe_o be_v receive_v so_o this_o further_a may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v special_o of_o the_o mortal_a body_n because_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n that_o although_o the_o mind_n be_v inward_a faculty_n be_v tempt_v yet_o that_o we_o shall_v resist_v and_o not_o bring_v the_o evil_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n into_o execution_n and_o this_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n by_o the_o next_o word_n v._n 13._o neither_o give_v your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n etc._n etc._n beza_n 8._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v the_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n that_o if_o sin_n do_v reign_v corpus_fw-la moriturum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la the_o body_n shall_v die_v eternal_o gloss_n interlin_fw-mi but_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mortal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a mortal_a state_n because_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n 9_o p._n martyr_n think_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o because_o the_o concupiscence_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v here_o to_o reign_v in_o we_o be_v per_fw-la corpus_fw-la derivatum_fw-la derive_v from_o adam_n to_o we_o by_o the_o body_n but_o i_o prefer_v the_o former_a interpretation_n but_o especial_o the_o 7._o yet_o so_o as_o that_o with_o ambrose_n by_o mortal_a body_n we_o understand_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o man_n both_o the_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n when_o one_o part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a so_o also_o pareus_n faius_n quest._n 19_o of_o those_o word_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n etc._n etc._n v._n 12._o 1._o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n read_v that_o you_o shall_v obey_v the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o here_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v omit_v which_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o antecedent_n sin_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v it_o that_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v put_v in_o the_o feminine_a gender_n in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o beza_n to_o take_v away_o the_o anbiguitie_n explain_v it_o thus_o that_o you_o shall_v obey_v sin_n in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o 2._o the_o apostle_n put_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a lust_n because_o from_o the_o pravitie_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n do_v arise_v many_o and_o diverse_a lust_n and_o concupiscence_n martyr_n 3._o thus_o sin_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o tyrant_n reign_v and_o rage_v the_o lust_n be_v as_o the_o edict_n and_o precept_n of_o sin_n whereby_o it_o reign_v and_o rule_v man_n yield_v to_o their_o corrupt_a concupiscence_n as_o be_v the_o vassal_n and_o slave_n of_o sin_n calvin_n 4._o the_o apostle_n expound_v himself_o what_o he_o mean_v before_o by_o the_o reign_a of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o obey_v it_o no_o man_n in_o this_o mortal_a body_n can_v be_v void_a of_o concupiscence_n and_o unlawful_a desire_n but_o the_o faithful_a must_v strive_v against_o they_o and_o not_o become_v subject_a unto_o they_o pelican_n 5._o this_o obedience_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o to_o be_v at_o command_n to_o obey_v and_o yield_v subjection_n unto_o sin_n the_o other_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v pareus_n 6._o concupiscence_n be_v take_v two_o way_n sometime_o it_o be_v the_o name_n fomitis_fw-la innati_fw-la of_o that_o inborn_a occasion_n and_o original_n of_o sin_n sometime_o actus_fw-la interioris_fw-la of_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n whereof_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n there_o be_v propassio_fw-la the_o propassion_n or_o first_o motion_n then_o delectatio_fw-la the_o delight_n three_o consensus_fw-la the_o consent_n the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o first_o motion_n which_o no_o man_n can_v help_v but_o of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o which_o by_o god_n grace_n may_v be_v stay_v that_o a_o man_n neither_o delight_n in_o or_o consent_v unto_o those_o evil_a motion_n which_o arise_v in_o his_o mind_n gloss_n ordinar_n 7._o neither_o be_v this_o a_o superfluous_a exhortation_n unto_o they_o who_o he_o say_v before_o v_o 11._o to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n that_o sin_n shall_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o because_o our_o mortification_n be_v not_o here_o perfect_a but_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o we_o must_v proceed_v therein_o and_o by_o such_o exhortation_n be_v our_o mortification_n still_o perfect_v pareus_n 8._o and_o here_o by_o lust_n we_o must_v understand_v not_o the_o natural_a desire_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n as_o after_o meat_n drink_n sleep_n and_o such_o like_a but_o the_o unnatural_a unnecessary_a and_o
inordinate_a last_v as_o special_o after_o these_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o taste_n feeling_n and_o such_o like_a faius_n quest._n 20._o how_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v our_o member_n as_o weapon_n unto_o sin_n v_o 13._o 1._o chrysostome_n here_o note_v that_o the_o body_n as_o a_o middle_n and_o indifferent_a thing_n between_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n it_o may_v be_v both_o use_v as_o weapon_n for_o sin_n and_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n as_o both_o the_o soldier_n use_v armour_n of_o defence_n for_o his_o country_n and_o the_o thief_n against_o it_o and_o he_o make_v mention_n here_o of_o two_o king_n god_n and_o sin_n show_v what_o great_a difference_n and_o odds_n there_o be_v between_o they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o leave_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o betake_v we_o to_o the_o vile_a servitude_n of_o sin_n 2._o origen_n here_o also_o ascribe_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n he_o speak_v of_o iniquity_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o our_o member_n which_o must_v not_o be_v give_v as_o weapon_n unto_o it_o but_o he_o will_v we_o to_o give_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n because_o when_o first_o we_o have_v devote_a our_o self_n our_o inward_a mind_n and_o desire_v to_o god_n service_n so_o we_o shall_v make_v also_o our_o member_n instrument_n of_o holiness_n 3._o theophylact_n note_v that_o sin_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o iniquity_n because_o he_o that_o sin_v in_o scipsum_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o proximum_fw-la iniurius_fw-la est_fw-la be_v injurious_a and_o unjust_a against_o himself_o or_o his_o neighbour_n 4._o by_o member_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v only_o the_o external_a part_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o eye_n ear_n hand_n but_o the_o inward_a also_o as_o will_v affection_n heart_n that_o none_o of_o these_o must_v become_v the_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n pareus_n 5._o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o two_o part_n of_o our_o service_n unto_o god_n as_o he_o do_v before_o of_o service_n to_o sin_n the_o first_o be_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n give_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n the_o other_o be_v to_o strive_v and_o fight_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n as_o before_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o use_v their_o member_n as_o weapon_n for_o sin_n pareus_n 6._o the_o apostle_n insert_v these_o word_n as_o alive_a from_o the_o dead_a give_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n but_o bequeath_v ourselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n as_o to_o be_v raise_v in_o christ_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n shall_v now_o as_o no_o more_o dead_a but_o as_o live_n serve_v god_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o regard_n iustum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v just_a as_o chrysostome_n infer_v so_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v alive_a and_o therefore_o potestis_fw-la yea_o may_n and_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o therefore_o debetis_fw-la you_o ought_v to_o give_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n gloss_n interline_v origen_n make_v it_o as_o a_o effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a that_o in_o give_v yourselves_o to_o god_n yea_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o our_o spiritual_a mortification_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n quest._n 21._o what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n v_o 14._o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o do_v encourage_v man_n to_o fight_v bonitas_fw-la causa_fw-la &_o facilitas_fw-la victoriae_fw-la the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o facility_n of_o the_o victory_n both_o these_o argument_n the_o apostle_n use_v here_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o show_v before_o which_o be_v to_o take_v part_n with_o god_n and_o to_o fight_v his_o battle_n against_o sin_n the_o easiness_n of_o the_o victory_n he_o now_o set_v forth_o because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n which_o do_v help_v we_o and_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o resist_v sin_n but_o these_o word_n be_v diverse_o expound_v 1._o origen_n understand_v here_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n which_o continual_o resist_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o as_o beza_n well_o note_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n be_v not_o put_v absolute_o without_o any_o other_o addition_n as_o it_o be_v here_o but_o always_o something_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explanation_n 2._o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a or_o judicial_a law_n from_o both_o which_o we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o first_o whole_o both_o from_o the_o obligation_n but_o not_o from_o the_o substance_n in_o observe_v the_o equity_n of_o these_o law_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o neither_o of_o these_o but_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n against_o the_o which_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n continual_o incit_v and_o stir_v man_n up_o 3._o the_o apostle_n than_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o the_o which_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o substance_n in_o the_o observation_n thereof_o and_o the_o consequent_n either_o justification_n in_o observe_v it_o or_o malediction_n if_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v the_o question_n be_v in_o which_o of_o these_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n and_o not_o under_o it_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v confess_v of_o of_o all_o that_o we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o question_n be_v here_o of_o the_o other_o two_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o observation_n or_o obedience_n of_o it_o some_o take_v the_o first_o to_o be_v here_o mean_v that_o not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n so_o haymo_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n quae_fw-la punit_fw-la &_o damnat_fw-la peccatores_fw-la which_o punish_v and_o condemn_v sinner_n but_o under_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n vatablus_n to_o be_v under_o grace_n be_v to_o have_v the_o conscience_n assure_v omne_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nobis_fw-la remissum_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o all_o sin_n be_v remit_v we_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o also_o calvin_n they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v opera_fw-la eorum_fw-la non_fw-la exiguntur_fw-la ad_fw-la severum_fw-la legis_fw-la examen_fw-la their_o work_n be_v not_o now_o exact_v according_a to_o the_o severe_a censure_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o also_o melancthor_n piscator_fw-la likewise_o legi_fw-la satisfecistis_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la yea_o have_v satisfy_v the_o law_n in_o christ_n but_o beza_n refute_v this_o interpretation_n upon_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o mortification_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n begin_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n 4._o some_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n not_o of_o the_o substance_n for_o we_o be_v still_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n to_o perform_v the_o holy_a work_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v therein_o prescribe_v but_o we_o be_v not_o now_o under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o be_v force_v thereunto_o by_o fear_n and_o terror_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v we_o willing_a and_o able_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o prescribe_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o help_v not_o towards_o the_o do_v thereof_o thus_o augustine_n lex_fw-la reos_fw-la faciebat_fw-la iubendo_fw-la &_o non_fw-la adiuvando_fw-la gratia_fw-la adiuvat_fw-la ut_fw-la quisqne_fw-la sit_fw-la legis_fw-la factor_n the_o law_n make_v man_n guilty_a in_o command_v not_o in_o help_v but_o grace_n help_v every_o one_o to_o be_v a_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o make_v sour_a degree_n of_o man_n ante_fw-la legem_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la sub_fw-la gratia_fw-la in_o pace_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n under_o grace_n in_o peace_n ante_fw-la legem_fw-la non_fw-la pugnamus_fw-la before_o the_o law_n we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o fight_v or_o strive_v against_o sin_n at_o all_o under_o the_o law_n pugnamus_fw-la sed_fw-la vincimur_fw-la we_o fight_v but_o be_v overcome_v under_o grace_n pugnamus_fw-la &_o vincimus_fw-la we_o fight_v and_o by_o grace_n overcome_v sin_n in_o pace_n ne_fw-la pugnamus_fw-la quidem_fw-la but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o fight_v because_o then_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n shall_v be_v
cor._n 15.32_o s._n paul_n have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o other_o use_v to_o do_v 4._o sometime_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o humane_a and_o ordinary_a phrase_n of_o speak_v as_o in_o this_o place_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n that_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v iterate_v v_o 3._o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v iterate_v or_o more_o than_o once_o to_o be_v administer_v because_o as_o man_n be_v but_o once_o natural_o bear_v and_o be_v once_o to_o die_v so_o because_o in_o baptism_n our_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o death_n be_v represent_v it_o suffice_v once_o to_o be_v baptize_v this_o make_v against_o the_o hemerobaptistae_fw-la which_o think_v it_o necessary_a daily_a and_o often_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o as_o man_n have_v but_o one_o natural_a birth_n so_o our_o supernatural_a birth_n in_o baptism_n be_v sufficient_a 2._o doct._n that_o infant_n have_v sin_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o all_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v as_o he_o say_v v_o 6._o hence_o augustine_n conclude_v lib._n 6._o cont_n julian._n c._n 1._o that_o child_n have_v sin_n for_o to_o what_o end_n else_o shall_v they_o be_v baptize_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n 3._o doct._n of_o the_o compare_v and_o confer_v of_o scripture_n together_o v_o 3._o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n hence_o origen_n note_v because_o the_o apostle_n add_v not_o all_z we_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v his_o manner_n when_o he_o cit_v any_o scripture_n not_o to_o alleadg_n the_o whole_a text_n but_o those_o thing_n only_o quae_fw-la praesentis_fw-la causae_fw-la requirit_fw-la assertio_fw-la which_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a cause_n require_v pareus_n further_o add_v that_o what_o be_v brief_o touch_v in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o at_o large_a handle_v in_o another_o as_o here_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n be_v open_v which_o be_v but_o brief_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o baptism_n where_o christ_n only_o bid_v to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n 4._o doct._n of_o the_o mystery_n set_v forth_o in_o baptism_n v_o 3._o here_o be_v three_o mystical_a point_n express_v in_o baptism_n 1._o in_o that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n whereby_o be_v signify_v our_o implant_n and_o graft_v into_o christ_n which_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v v_o 5.2_o there_o be_v a_o communicate_v of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n with_o all_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v apply_v unto_o we_o 3._o our_o renovation_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n with_o our_o spiritual_a die_v unto_o sin_n be_v also_o shadow_v forth_o in_o baptism_n pareus_n 5._o doct._n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n reign_v and_o not_o reign_v v_o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v etc._n etc._n all_o sin_n in_o the_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a be_v peccation_n regnans_fw-la reign_v sin_n whether_o it_o be_v original_a or_o actual_a because_o they_o give_v the_o rein_fw-mi unto_o sin_n and_o obey_v the_o lust_n thereof_o in_o the_o regenerate_a though_o to_o speak_v proper_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a kingdom_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o can_v possess_v they_o total_o and_o final_o but_o at_o length_n they_o wrestle_v forth_o yet_o every_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a commit_v against_o their_o conscience_n and_o deprive_v they_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o reign_a sin_n when_o they_o do_v not_o resist_v it_o but_o obey_v the_o lust_n thereof_o such_o be_v david_n adultery_n sin_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o be_v their_o original_a concupiscence_n their_o infirmity_n sin_n of_o ignorance_n omission_n and_o such_o like_a which_o they_o do_v daily_o mourn_v for_o and_o strive_v against_o 6._o doct._n what_o manner_n of_o service_n must_v be_v perform_v to_o righteousness_n v_o 19_o as_o you_o have_v give_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n so_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v serve_v righteousness_n as_o before_o we_o serve_v sin_n 1._o libenter_fw-la willing_o and_o cheerful_o 2._o vigilanter_fw-la 3._o celeriter_fw-la speedy_o not_o put_v off_o our_o service_n 4._o potenter_fw-la mighty_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o power_n 5._o ardenter_n earnest_o zealous_o not_o cold_o or_o slacke_o 6._o indesinenter_fw-la constant_o without_o cease_v intermission_n or_o give_v over_o gorrhan_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o against_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n v_o 3._o know_v you_o not_o etc._n etc._n hayma_n take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o reprehension_n of_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v they_o for_o their_o ignorance_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v certe_fw-la id_fw-la puto_fw-la ignoratis_fw-la i_o very_o think_v you_o be_v ignorant_a and_o if_o you_o be_v i_o will_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n but_o origen_n better_a infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v taquam_fw-la scientibus_fw-la &_o edoctis_fw-la as_o to_o man_n of_o knowledge_n &c_n &c_n well_o teach_v &_o hereupon_o he_o show_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o use_n be_v otherwise_o then_o in_o his_o day_n non_fw-la et_fw-fr numie_n fieri_fw-la videmus_fw-la typus_fw-la tantum_fw-la modo_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la bis_fw-la qui_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la sed_fw-la virtus_fw-la corum_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la tradebatur_fw-la then_o not_o only_o the_o type_n itself_o and_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v deliver_v to_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v as_o now_o be_v use_v to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o efficacy_n and_o reason_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sacrament_n explain_v so_o that_o none_o be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a use_n and_o signification_n thereof_o appeal_v upon_o their_o knowledge_n which_o show_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o cause_n the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v administer_v unto_o their_o people_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o so_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o ignorance_n not_o know_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o rest_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n &_o superstitious_a usage_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o and_o add_v to_o the_o sacrament_n controv._n 2._o concern_v inherent_a justice_n stapleton_n a_o notable_a champion_n for_o the_o romanist_n antidote_n p._n 312._o thus_o reason_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n v_o 2._o for_o inherent_a justice_n they_o which_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n be_v whole_o renew_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o so_o by_o their_o renovation_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o thereby_o justify_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o die_v unto_o sin_n not_o to_o live_v unto_o the_o same_o any_o more_o ergo_fw-la thereby_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o reconcile_v to_o he_o contra._n the_o proposition_n diverse_o fail_v 1._o this_o renovation_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v not_o total_a or_o perfect_a but_o only_o in_o part_n though_o sin_n do_v no_o long_o reign_v in_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v yet_o the_o relic_n thereof_o remain_v still_o the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v but_o reform_v in_o part_n for_o the_o apostle_n faith_n we_o know_v in_o part_n 1._o cor._n 13.9_o and_o as_o our_o knowledge_n be_v such_o be_v our_o charity_n indeed_o in_o the_o next_o world_n when_o we_o be_v glorify_v all_o imperfection_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_a as_o god_n be_v perfect_a but_o while_o we_o dwell_v in_o these_o house_n of_o clay_n we_o be_v compass_v with_o many_o imperfection_n 2._o this_o our_o renovation_n though_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a yet_o be_v accept_v through_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o accept_v as_o our_o justification_n whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n for_o that_o which_o instifi_v we_o must_v be_v perfect_a which_o be_v only_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n apply_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n see_v further_o touch_v inherent_a justice_n synops._n centur._n 4._o exr_n 56._o and_o contr._n 14._o follow_v controv._n 3_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o outward_a work_n v_o 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o romanist_n will_v infer_v that_o baptism_n do_v work_v in_o all_o regeneration_n for_o
all_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v regenerate_v but_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n therefore_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v regenerate_v and_o so_o the_o very_a sacrament_n do_v by_o the_o external_a act_n confer_v grace_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o romanist_n contra._n 1._o the_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v all_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v regenerate_v and_o that_o we_o grant_v all_o they_o which_o receive_v baptism_n aright_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n either_o then_o as_o they_o which_o be_v of_o year_n or_o after_o as_o infant_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n they_o be_v regenerate_v so_o the_o conclusion_n be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o only_o of_o such_o including_z himself_o in_o the_o number_n so_o also_o he_o say_v galat._n 3.27_o all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n but_o they_o only_o be_v baptize_v into_o he_o that_o by_o faith_n be_v graft_v into_o he_o and_o make_v lively_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o thus_o much_o lombard_n lib._n 4._o distinct_a 4._o affirm_v out_o of_o hierome_n in_o ecclesia_fw-la qui_fw-la plena_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la baptisma_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o church_n they_o which_o with_o a_o full_a faith_n do_v not_o receive_v baptism_n do_v take_v the_o water_n not_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v hereof_o 1._o justification_n do_v often_o go_v before_o baptism_n as_o abraham_n first_o believe_v and_o then_o be_v circumcise_v and_o cornelius_n after_o he_o have_v show_v his_o faith_n be_v baptize_v by_o s._n peter_n act._n 10._o 2._o origen_n do_v infer_v as_o much_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n here_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n docens_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la prius_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la peccato_fw-la be_v necessariò_fw-la in_o baptism_n consepultus_fw-la est_fw-la christo_fw-la he_o teach_v hereby_o that_o if_o one_o be_v dead_a before_o unto_o sin_n then_o of_o necessity_n he_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n but_o if_o any_o before_o do_v not_o die_v unto_o sin_n he_o can_v be_v bury_v with_o christ_n nemo_fw-la enim_fw-la aliquando_fw-la vivus_fw-la sepelitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o no_o man_n be_v at_o any_o time_n bury_v alive_a etc._n etc._n thus_o origen_n and_o before_o he_o tertullian_n lib._n the_o penitent_a dieu_n baptize_v non_fw-la ut_fw-la delinquere_fw-la desinamus_fw-la sed_fw-la qua_fw-la desivimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o bid_v to_o be_v baptize_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v leave_v off_o to_o sin_n but_o because_o we_o have_v leave_v already_o etc._n etc._n tolet_n here_o answer_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v must_v come_v with_o a_o purpose_n amplius_fw-la non_fw-la peccaâ—â—i_fw-la not_o to_o sin_v any_o more_o and_o further_o to_o origen_n though_o he_o name_v he_o not_o he_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o baptism_n not_o because_o we_o first_o die_v unto_o sin_n before_o we_o be_v baptize_v but_o for_o that_o baptism_n signify_v that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n as_o the_o grave_n show_v that_o they_o which_o be_v bury_v be_v dead_a &_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la id_fw-la significat_fw-la sed_fw-la efficit_fw-la and_o it_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v it_o but_o effect_v what_o it_o signify_v etc._n etc._n tolet._n annot_n 3._o contra._n 1._o tertullian_n say_v more_o than_o so_o they_o which_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v cord_n iam_fw-la lati_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v already_o wash_v in_o heart_n but_o their_o heart_n can_v be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v without_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n 2._o the_o grave_n signify_v in_o deed_n that_o they_o which_o be_v bury_v be_v dead_a but_o they_o be_v dead_a before_o neither_o do_v the_o grave_n make_v they_o dead_a it_o receive_v they_o first_o be_v dead_a so_o than_o if_o we_o be_v bury_v in_o baptism_n it_o show_v that_o a_o spiritual_a death_n must_v go_v before_o as_o the_o people_n which_o come_v unto_o johns_n baptism_n confess_v and_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n matth._n 3._o yet_o this_o death_n to_o sin_n be_v increase_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v in_o baptism_n 3._o but_o if_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n go_v often_o before_o baptism_n it_o will_v be_v demand_v to_o what_o end_n we_o be_v then_o baptize_v we_o answer_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v so_o command_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a contempt_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o lord_n commandement_fw-fr 2._o the_o benefit_n receive_v before_o by_o those_o visible_a sign_n be_v enlarge_v and_o increase_v 3._o and_o although_o they_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o the_o church_n into_o the_o fellowship_n whereof_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o that_o outward_a sacrament_n 4._o baptism_n also_o seal_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o their_o justification_n but_o it_o be_v seal_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n like_v as_o prince_n gift_n after_o they_o be_v grant_v do_v pass_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n martyr_n see_v more_o of_o this_o controversy_n synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 96._o controv._n 4._o that_o baptism_n serve_v as_o well_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v as_o of_o sin_n past_a v_o 3._o we_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n baptism_n then_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o unite_n graft_n and_o incorporate_n into_o christ_n by_o faith_n by_o who_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n that_o by_o the_o effectual_a and_o lively_a remembrance_n thereof_o he_o be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n in_o christ_n so_o chrysostome_n well_o say_v upon_o the_o 5._o verse_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la tantum_fw-la valet_fw-la baptismus_fw-la quod_fw-la prio_fw-la a_o delicta_fw-la deles_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la futura_fw-la cavenda_fw-la monet_fw-la baptism_n only_o avail_v not_o hereto_o that_o it_o blot_v out_o our_o sin_n past_a but_o arm_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n contrary_a unto_o this_o truth_n be_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o baptism_n be_v prima_fw-la tabula_fw-la post_fw-la â—â—fragium_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o first_o table_n as_o they_o call_v it_o after_o shipwreck_n and_o penance_n be_v the_o second_o table_n so_o that_o they_o will_v have_v baptism_n serve_v only_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a this_o conceit_n of_o baptism_n begin_v to_o be_v take_v up_o long_o ago_o this_o make_v constantius_n defer_v his_o baptism_n till_o he_o be_v old_a and_o the_o like_a be_v report_v of_o nazianzen_n in_o his_o life_n and_o hereupon_o grow_v that_o common_a error_n that_o before_o baptism_n man_n take_v unto_o themselves_o a_o great_a liberty_n to_o sâ—â—â—_n as_o in_o augustine_n time_n they_o use_v to_o say_v sine_fw-la illum_fw-la facere_fw-la nondum_fw-la est_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la let_v he_o alone_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v see_v also_o further_o of_o this_o point_n synops._n centur._n 3._o error_n 11._o controv._n 5._o whether_o in_o baptism_n our_o sin_n be_v clean_o take_v away_o v_o 6._o know_v that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n hence_o pererius_n with_o other_o romanist_n will_v infer_v in_o baptismo_fw-la tolli_fw-la &_o deleri_fw-la penitus_fw-la peccata_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o in_o baptism_n our_o sin_n be_v whole_o remove_v and_o blot_v out_o that_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v before_o baptism_n be_v after_o baptism_n none_o at_o all_o and_o not_o as_o the_o heretic_n say_v so_o the_o romanistes_n blaspheme_v the_o protestant_n that_o sin_n remain_v after_o baptism_n but_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o this_o purpose_n pere_n disput_n 2._o annot_n 9_o contra._n 1._o pererius_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sect_n do_v misreport_v our_o opinion_n for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o in_o baptism_n our_o sin_n be_v only_o hide_v and_o not_o impute_v and_o yet_o remain_v still_o but_o we_o hold_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o and_o remove_v for_o ever_o quoad_fw-la culpam_fw-la reatum_fw-la &_o poenam_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o fault_n guilt_n and_o punishment_n but_o there_o remain_v macula_fw-la a_o blot_n still_o and_o stain_v of_o sin_n the_o corruption_n and_o imperfection_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o some_o relic_n and_o remainder_n of_o sin_n do_v still_o remain_v
and_o this_o be_v evident_a both_o in_o that_o original_a sin_n remain_v after_o baptism_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v peccatum_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o rom._n 7.10_o even_o after_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v 2._o whereas_o pererius_n object_v that_o say_n of_o beza_n to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n that_o in_o those_o which_o be_v true_o sanctify_v in_o christ_n sin_v once_o die_v â—â—â—is_fw-la be_v so_o weaken_a ut_fw-la pristinas_fw-la vires_fw-la nunquam_fw-la accipiat_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o shall_v never_o receive_v the_o former_a strength_n but_o daily_o as_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n rot_v away_o donec_fw-la penitus_fw-la intereat_fw-la etc._n etc._n â—â—till_o it_o altogether_o perish_v etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n beza_n affirm_v not_o that_o in_o baptism_n there_o be_v a_o pursue_v death_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o sin_n beginning_n to_o die_v be_v weaken_v more_o and_o more_o and_o never_o return_v to_o the_o former_a strength_n which_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o regenerate_v do_v more_o and_o more_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o every_o day_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v decay_v in_o they_o till_o at_o length_n together_o with_o morralitie_n they_o put_v of_o all_o corruption_n see_v further_o synops._n centur._n 3._o er_fw-mi 10._o controv._n 6._o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n 1._o the_o anabaptist_n do_v thus_o infer_v out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n v_o 5._o we_o be_v bury_v by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n they_o which_o be_v baptize_v must_v profess_v their_o mortification_n and_o die_v unto_o sin_n which_o infant_n can_v do_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o christ_n bid_v his_o apostle_n to_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o doctrine_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v teach_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v contra._n 1._o they_o which_o neither_o in_o baptism_n nor_o after_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o mortification_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v they_o which_o be_v of_o year_n must_v so_o profess_v in_o their_o baptism_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o infant_n to_o do_v it_o afterward_o for_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o for_o the_o time_n present_v only_o but_o for_o afterward_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v need_v often_o to_o be_v baptize_v 2._o infant_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n for_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o their_o seed_n and_o therefore_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v unto_o they_o and_o see_v infant_n be_v circumcise_v under_o the_o law_n in_o stead_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v succeed_v infant_n by_o the_o same_o warrant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v unless_o we_o will_v make_v the_o state_n of_o infant_n under_o the_o gospel_n inferior_a unto_o the_o condition_n of_o infant_n under_o the_o law_n 3._o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v bid_v to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v a_o course_n be_v prescribe_v they_o and_o that_o or_o those_o time_n to_o begin_v with_o preach_v and_o then_o to_o baptize_v for_o first_o they_o which_o be_v of_o year_n must_v believe_v which_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o preach_v the_o word_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v before_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n 4._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o this_o use_n of_o baptise_v infant_n be_v not_o apostolical_a it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o hyginus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o tertullian_n lib._n the_o baptism_n mislike_v that_o use_n contra._n 1._o hyginus_n only_o make_v a_o decree_n concern_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n as_o they_o be_v call_v that_o undertake_v for_o infant_n in_o baptism_n which_o show_v that_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v in_o practice_n before_o 2._o tertullian_n in_o his_o old_a age_n fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n and_o therefore_o much_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o judgement_n concern_v this_o matter_n martyr_n controv._n 7._o of_o the_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n v_o 8._o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v well_o infer_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v assure_v by_o faith_n both_o of_o their_o perseverance_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o next_o for_o we_o believe_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v etc._n etc._n we_o nothing_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v ver_fw-la 6._o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v v_o 11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gather_v you_o or_o conclude_v you_o as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v rom._n 3.28_o and_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o believe_v all_o which_o word_n imply_v a_o certainty_n without_o doubt_v contrary_a hereunto_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n which_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o presumption_n to_o have_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o whereas_o we_o urge_v s._n paul_n example_n that_o be_v sure_a nothing_o can_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n they_o answer_n that_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n have_v it_o by_o special_a revelation_n contra._n s._n paul_n make_v it_o not_o his_o special_a case_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o salvation_n but_o here_o he_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a we_o know_v tolet_n also_o one_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n thus_o expound_v this_o place_n we_o believe_v credimus_fw-la intellectus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v in_o the_o understanding_n that_o spiritual_a life_n be_v give_v we_o with_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n confidimus_fw-la etiam_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la per_fw-la severaturos_fw-la and_o we_o be_v confident_a that_o we_o shall_v persevere_v therein_o see_v further_o hereof_o synop._n centur._n 4._o err_v 25._o controv._n 8._o that_o christ_n shall_v not_o die_v in_o the_o next_o world_n again_o for_o those_o which_o be_v not_o heal_v here_o v_o 9_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o etc._n etc._n origen_n by_o this_o text_n confute_v their_o error_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v in_o the_o next_o world_n the_o like_a thing_n as_o he_o do_v here_o for_o they_o quos_fw-la dispensationis_fw-la eius_fw-la medicina_fw-la sanara_fw-la non_fw-la poserat_fw-la who_o the_o medicine_n of_o his_o dispensation_n can_v not_o heal_v in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o they_o use_v this_o reason_n because_o in_o the_o next_o world_n they_o shall_v either_o do_v well_o still_o or_o evil_a non_fw-la erunt_fw-la profundo_fw-la silentia_fw-la there_o shall_v not_o be_v silence_n altogether_o then_o as_o lucifer_n fall_v in_o the_o beginning_n so_o may_v they_o be_v apt_a to_o fall_v then_o have_v the_o use_n of_o freewill_n for_o virtus_fw-la est_fw-la mutabilis_fw-la virtue_n be_v changeable_a origen_n thus_o refute_v this_o error_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a direct_o to_o the_o apostle_n word_n here_o that_o christ_n die_v once_o for_o all_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o such_o we_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n ut_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la ad_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la &_o remedium_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la praesentis_fw-la &_o futuri_fw-la seculi_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la praeteritorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o suffice_v not_o only_o for_o the_o health_n and_o remedy_n of_o the_o present_a and_o world_n to_o come_v but_o of_o the_o age_n past_a &_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la humano_fw-la ordini_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o order_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n but_o even_o for_o the_o celestial_a order_n also_o etc._n etc._n christ_n by_o his_o death_n redeem_v the_o one_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o settle_a and_o establish_v the_o other_o 2._o and_o though_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v mutable_a here_o yet_o so_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v there_o ubi_fw-la ad_fw-la culmen_fw-la virtutis_fw-la ascenderit_fw-la when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n and_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v charity_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v nunquam_fw-la excidit_fw-la never_o fall_v away_o 3._o the_o apostle_n can_v say_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n thing_n present_a nor_o to_o come_v nor_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n how_o much_o less_o shall_v the_o liberty_n of_o freewill_n be_v able_a then_o to_o separate_v us._n 4._o and_o lucifer_n do_v fall_v antequam_fw-la ad_fw-la beneficia_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la charitatis_fw-la vinculis_fw-la stringeretur_fw-la when_o as_o yet_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n have_v not_o fasten_v he_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v now_o otherwise_o with_o those_o celestial_a spirit_n who_o
his_o delight_n and_o joy_v in_o good_a in_o his_o inner_a man_n but_o he_o be_v captive_v by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n unto_o sin_n v_o 22.23_o the_o issue_n be_v this_o first_o he_o desire_v and_o expect_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o captivity_n ver_fw-la 24._o second_o he_o give_v thanks_o for_o this_o freedom_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o whole_o captive_v unto_o sin_n but_o in_o his_o spirit_n he_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v 1._o we_o must_v here_o distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o cessare_fw-la legem_fw-la the_o law_n to_o cease_v and_o dominionem_fw-la legis_fw-la cessare_fw-la the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n to_o cease_v theodoret_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o law_n so_o also_o gorrhan_n but_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o cease_v the_o apostle_n show_v afterward_o give_v a_o instance_n in_o one_o of_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n but_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n be_v cease_v which_o serve_v to_o condemn_v but_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n which_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n tolet._n annot_n 1._o 2._o by_o the_o law_n 1._o neither_o with_o sedulius_n do_v we_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o know_v the_o law_n whereas_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v know_v also_o unto_o the_o gentile_n 2._o neither_o with_o ambrose_n by_o the_o law_n do_v we_o mean_v the_o gospel_n for_o we_o be_v not_o dead_a unto_o this_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 4._o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n 3._o neither_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n here_o understand_v as_o origen_n which_o be_v always_o evil_a rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o law_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a ver_fw-la 12._o 4._o nor_o yet_o do_v we_o understand_v the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v as_o know_v their_o own_o law_n as_o haymo_n and_o lyranus_fw-la indifferent_o understand_v lex_fw-la mosaica_n vel_fw-la civilis_fw-la the_o mosaical_a or_o civil_a law_n 5._o the_o apostle_n than_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o moses_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o instance_n which_o afterward_o he_o bring_v in_o of_o that_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v tolet._n mart._n pareus_n 3._o these_o word_n while_o he_o live_v be_v diverse_o interpret_v 1._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o law_n as_o long_o as_o the_o law_n live_v or_o remain_v so_o origen_n ambrose_n erasmus_n and_o origen_n add_v this_o reason_n because_o the_o man_n be_v afterward_o resemble_v to_o the_o law_n who_o be_v dead_a the_o woman_n be_v free_a but_o this_o reason_n show_v that_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v rather_o to_o the_o man_n than_o the_o law_n 2._o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v more_o fit_o say_v of_o the_o man_n while_o he_o live_v then_o of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o grammatical_a construction_n it_o be_v better_a refer_v to_o the_o near_a word_n than_o the_o further_o off_o beza_n 3._o some_o do_v join_v it_o unto_o man_n which_o word_n because_o in_o the_o greek_a signify_v both_o sex_n chrysostome_n think_v that_o the_o death_n of_o both_o be_v insinuate_v for_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v free_a when_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a much_o more_o when_o she_o be_v dead_a also_o but_o then_o this_o verse_n shall_v be_v confound_v in_o sense_n with_o that_o which_o follow_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v first_o in_o general_a of_o the_o law_n which_o only_o bear_v rule_v over_o a_o man_n while_o he_o live_v and_o then_o of_o the_o particular_a law_n of_o matrimony_n 4._o some_o think_v that_o these_o word_n while_o he_o or_o it_o live_v be_v indifferent_o refer_v either_o to_o the_o law_n or_o man_n for_o both_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n v_o 4._o and_o the_o law_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a v_o 6._o mart._n but_o it_o be_v better_a join_v with_o man_n as_o the_o near_a word_n 4._o tolet_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o general_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o of_o the_o particular_a law_n of_o matrimony_n annot_n 4._o but_o as_o be_v before_o show_v it_o be_v better_a to_o understand_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v general_o here_o of_o the_o law_n which_o bind_v a_o man_n only_o while_o he_o live_v and_o so_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n and_o no_o long_o bind_v to_o the_o law_n and_o then_o he_o do_v illustrate_v the_o same_o by_o the_o particular_a law_n of_o marriage_n the_o law_n be_v as_o the_o man_n or_o rather_o sin_n that_o receive_v strength_n by_o the_o law_n we_o as_o the_o wife_n the_o law_n be_v dead_a in_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o bondage_n thereof_o we_o be_v free_a pareus_n 2._o quest._n whether_o the_o woman_n be_v simple_o free_a if_o the_o man_n be_v once_o dead_a v_o 3._o if_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v free_a lyranus_fw-la give_v this_o note_n that_o if_o the_o man_n shall_v chance_v to_o die_v and_o yet_o be_v raise_v again_o as_o some_o be_v the_o woman_n be_v not_o bind_v in_o that_o case_n to_o receive_v the_o man_n as_o her_o husband_n nisi_fw-la de_fw-la condecentia_fw-la but_o in_o decency_n only_o and_o supervenienti_fw-la novo_fw-la consensu_fw-la by_o a_o new_a consent_n and_o contract_n pererius_n affirm_v the_o same_o and_o give_v instance_n of_o lazarus_n that_o if_o any_o shall_v rise_v again_o as_o he_o do_v non_fw-la futuram_fw-la vxorem_fw-la eius_fw-la quae_fw-la ante_fw-la fuerat_fw-la 2._o she_o shall_v not_o be_v his_o wife_n that_o be_v before_o but_o upon_o a_o new_a contract_n contra._n though_o this_o be_v but_o a_o curious_a and_o unnecessary_a question_n yet_o because_o the_o occasion_n be_v minister_v by_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o herein_o to_o examine_v the_o truth_n indeed_o when_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o a_o immortal_a state_n as_o in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n neither_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o wife_n nor_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n because_o they_o shall_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o when_o any_o be_v miraculous_o raise_v again_o to_o the_o mortal_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o life_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o other_o conjunction_n which_o be_v not_o so_o near_o as_o between_o the_o father_n or_o mother_n and_o the_o child_n do_v not_o cease_v neither_o be_v extinct_a by_o such_o a_o temporal_a death_n as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 11.35_o the_o woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n acknowledge_v their_o child_n raise_v again_o as_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n and_o the_o shunamite_n have_v their_o son_n restore_v unto_o they_o again_o be_v dead_a the_o one_o by_o the_o prophet_n elias_n the_o other_o by_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o those_o child_n so_o raise_v be_v free_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o parent_n i_o think_v not_o no_o more_o be_v the_o wife_n in_o that_o case_n free_v from_o her_o husband_n because_o the_o conjunction_n be_v near_a between_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n as_o gen._n 2.24_o therefore_o shall_v a_o man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n 2._o when_o the_o sadducee_n put_v the_o question_n to_o christ_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v marry_v to_o seven_o brethren_n who_o wife_n she_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n our_o saviour_n answer_v they_o not_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v free_a from_o they_o all_o by_o death_n but_o because_o that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v not_o be_v marry_v but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 22.30_o so_o then_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v free_a after_o death_n be_v not_o simple_o because_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o because_o they_o shall_v rise_v to_o a_o incorruptible_a state_n and_o not_o return_v from_o death_n again_o to_o their_o former_a mortal_a condition_n 3._o pererius_n himself_o confess_v that_o if_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v or_o have_v receive_v order_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v baptize_v or_o consecrate_v again_o because_o those_o sacrament_n do_v imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o indelible_a character_n &_o so_o do_v not_o matrimony_n but_o this_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o argument_n against_o his_o conceit_n that_o matrimony_n in_o this_o case_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v iterate_v
take_v away_o the_o handwriting_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v against_o we_o calvin_n so_o oecumen_fw-la by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la interemptum_fw-la slay_v for_o we_o so_o also_o ambrose_n tradens_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la servator_fw-la mortem_fw-la vicit_fw-la &_o peccatum_fw-la damnavit_fw-la our_o saviour_n deliver_v up_o his_o body_n overcome_v death_n and_o condemn_a sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o law_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o in_o his_o body_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n par._n quest._n 7._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 6._o be_v dead_a unto_o it_o there_o be_v 3._o reading_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o some_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o death_n so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o ambrose_n with_o anselm_n haymo_n and_o origen_n also_o make_v mention_n hereof_o though_o he_o approve_v a_o other_o read_v but_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v not_o proper_o call_v the_o law_n of_o death_n which_o title_n better_a agreath_n unto_o sin_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o law_n of_o death_n &_o beza_n observe_v that_o no_o greek_a copy_n but_o one_o which_o he_o have_v see_v so_o read_v 2._o some_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v dead_a in_o the_o nominative_a which_o some_o expound_v thus_o in_o the_o which_o we_o be_v hold_v as_o dead_a origen_n but_o here_o be_v a_o traiection_n or_o transpose_n of_o the_o word_n which_o stand_v thus_o in_o the_o original_n dead_a wherein_o etc._n etc._n not_o wherein_o we_o be_v dead_a some_o use_v a_o hard_a kind_n of_o traiection_n we_o which_o be_v dead_a be_v deliver_v whereas_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n some_o use_v no_o traiection_n at_o all_o but_o supply_v the_o pronounc_fw-la it_o or_o that_o dead_a unto_o it_o wherein_z etc._n etc._n and_o they_o understand_v the_o law_n theophylact_n erasmus_n bucer_n calvin_n p._n mart._n 3._o but_o the_o better_a read_n be_v in_o the_o genetive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o join_v it_o with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n the_o law_n be_v dead_a wherein_z etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v rather_o put_v absolute_o and_o the_o pronoune_n that_o or_o it_o must_v be_v supply_v that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v not_o in_o oecumenius_n sense_n who_o understand_v it_o active_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o sin_n but_o passive_o with_o chrysostome_n that_o be_v dead_a namely_o sin_n wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v id_fw-la quod_fw-la detinebat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o which_o do_v hold_v we_o namely_o sin_n have_v now_o nothing_o to_o hold_v we_o with_o quest._n 8._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o newenesse_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n 1._o origen_n understand_v by_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o circumcision_n the_o jewish_a sabbath_n by_o the_o newenesse_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o spiritual_a and_o allegoticall_a sense_n so_o also_o haymo_n say_v he_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o newene_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o spiritual_o practise_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o the_o carnal_a observation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n but_o s._n paul_n treat_v here_o of_o the_o moral_a not_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o tolet_n well_o observe_v annot_n 18._o 2._o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n follow_v he_o understand_v the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o external_a obedience_n which_o be_v practise_v under_o the_o law_n the_o newenesse_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o expound_v to_o be_v the_o inward_a obedience_n of_o the_o heart_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v here_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o think_v that_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n only_o concern_v outward_a obedience_n for_o it_o require_v the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o restrain_v the_o very_a inward_a concupiscence_n neither_o must_v we_o imagine_v that_o all_o they_o which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n only_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n yield_v only_o external_a obedience_n as_o chrysostome_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o they_o be_v command_v only_o to_o abstain_v from_o murder_n adultery_n and_o such_o like_a but_o we_o be_v restrain_v from_o anger_n wantonness_n the_o inward_a motion_n for_o many_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n under_o the_o law_n have_v the_o newenesse_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o renovation_n of_o their_o inward_a desire_n as_o the_o faithful_a have_v under_o the_o gospel_n 3._o some_o by_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n understand_v sin_n which_o be_v not_o reform_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o newenesse_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n as_o hierome_n epist_n ad_fw-la hedib_n quest_n 8._o vivamus_fw-la sub_fw-la pracepto_fw-la qui_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o modum_fw-la brutorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o live_v under_o the_o precept_n which_o before_o as_o bruit_n beast_n say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n so_o also_o tolet_n annot_n 8._o but_o if_o by_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n we_o understand_v sin_n how_o can_v any_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o sin_n 4._o ambrose_n by_o the_o newenesse_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v understand_v legem_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o law_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o our_o obedience_n and_o sanctify_v which_o be_v the_o fruit_n indeed_o of_o justification_n rather_o then_o justification_n itself_o 5._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n rather_o by_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n understand_v the_o outward_a and_o external_a obedience_n only_o ot_fw-mi iosam_fw-la legis_fw-la notitiam_fw-la the_o idle_a and_o fruitless_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o true_a conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o newene_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o true_a sanctity_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v new_a compare_v with_o our_o former_a state_n and_o condition_n under_o the_o old_a man_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o new_a marriage_n with_o christ_n pareus_n so_o calvin_n non_fw-la habemus_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la nisi_fw-la externam_fw-la literam_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v not_o in_o the_o law_n but_o only_o the_o external_a letter_n which_o do_v bridle_v our_o outward_a action_n but_o do_v not_o restrain_v our_o concupiscence_n so_o pet._n martyr_n understand_v quoddam_fw-la obedientia_fw-la genus_fw-la a_o certain_a kind_n of_o outward_a obedience_n but_o not_o such_o as_o god_n require_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n osrander_n the_o newene_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v when_o we_o serve_v god_n move_v &_o spontaneo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la with_o a_o ready_a and_o willing_a spirit_n they_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v indignabundo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la with_o a_o unwilling_a mind_n and_o the_o law_n as_o beza_n well_o note_v be_v call_v the_o letter_n quia_fw-la surdis_fw-la canit_fw-la because_o it_o speak_v as_o unto_o deaf_a man_n till_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 6._o so_o here_o be_v three_o thing_n set_v one_o against_o the_o other_o solutio_fw-la contra_fw-la detentionem_fw-la liberty_n or_o freedom_n against_o detain_v or_o hold_v the_o newenesse_n against_o the_o oldnes_n the_o spirit_n against_o the_o letter_n gorrhan_n quest._n 9_o how_o s._n paul_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n can_v say_v i_o know_v not_o lust_n 7._o and_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n v_o 9_o 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o question_n be_v because_o elsewhere_o the_o apostle_n profess_v his_o integrity_n as_o philip._n 3.6_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n i_o be_v unreproovable_a and_o act._n 23.1_o he_o say_v i_o have_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n serve_v god_n unto_o this_o day_n how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n or_o be_v without_o the_o law_n ans._n 1._o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o either_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o his_o first_o age_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o childhood_n when_o he_o know_v not_o the_o law_n or_o he_o speak_v figurative_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o other_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v likely_a not_o the_o first_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o touch_v show_v the_o law_n wrought_v in_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o incident_a into_o the_o age_n of_o child_n or_o unexperienced_a young_a man_n nor_o the_o other_o for_o throughout_o this_o whole_a chapter_n the_o
he_o be_v call_v a_o man_n of_o desire_n that_o be_v belove_a and_o except_v of_o god_n yet_o have_v his_o sin_n which_o he_o confess_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o person_n as_o david_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o he_o have_v his_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n argument_n for_o the_o affirmative_a part_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v first_o these_o two_o point_n must_v be_v premise_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o not_o of_o another_o still_o continue_v his_o speech_n in_o the_o first_o person_n i_o be_o carnal_a i_o will_v i_o consent_v i_o delight_v and_o so_o throughout_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a force_n of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n to_o make_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o another_o and_o not_o of_o himself_o second_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o 14._o v_o to_o the_o end_n speak_v of_o his_o present_a state_n who_o be_v then_o regenerate_v as_o may_v appear_v because_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o law_n he_o speak_v as_o of_o the_o time_n past_a v_o 9_o i_o be_v alive_a and_o v_o 10._o sin_n seduce_v i_o but_o from_o the_o 14._o v._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n present_a i_o be_o carnal_a and_o so_o throughout_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n argum._n 1._o hence_o then_o be_v frame_v our_o first_o reason_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o then_o be_v because_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n but_o then_o he_o be_v a_o man_n regenerate_v ergo._fw-la theophylact_n answer_v the_o apostle_n say_v i_o serve_v v_o 15._o that_o be_v serviebam_fw-la i_o do_v serve_v contra._n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o serve_v so_o he_o say_v i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n v_o 22._o and_o in_o this_o verse_n 25._o i_o thank_v god_n etc._n etc._n which_o immediate_o go_v before_o the_o other_o i_o serve_v but_o those_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o they_o be_v utter_v of_o the_o time_n present_a therefore_o the_o other_o also_o argum._n 2._o gregory_n urge_v these_o word_n v_o 18._o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o he_o that_o say_v he_o will_v per_fw-la infusionem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o se_fw-la iam_fw-la lateant_fw-la semina_fw-la ostendit_fw-la do_v show_v what_o seed_n lie_v hide_v in_o he_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n lib._n 29._o moral_n c._n 15._o ans._n even_o the_o unregenerate_a by_o nature_n do_v will_n that_o be_v good_a they_o may_v imperfect_a velle_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sive_fw-la gratia_fw-la in_o peccato_fw-la imperfect_o will_v that_o be_v good_a without_o grace_n even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n tolet._n in_o tractat_fw-la c._n 9_o contra._n there_o be_v bonum_fw-la naturale_fw-la morale_fw-la spiritual_fw-la that_o which_o be_v natural_o good_a moral_o good_a spiritual_o good_a the_o first_o one_o by_o nature_n may_v desire_v as_o bâ—ute_v beast_n do_v the_o same_o and_o therein_o they_o do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a the_o second_o also_o in_o some_o sort_n as_o the_o heathen_a follow_v after_o moral_a virtue_n but_o they_o do_v it_o not_o without_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a the_o carnal_a have_v no_o mind_n at_o all_o unto_o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n phil._n 2.13_o argum._n 3._o augustine_n press_v these_o word_n v_o 17._o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o this_o be_v not_o vox_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la sed_fw-la iusti_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o of_o a_o righteous_a man_n lib._n 1._o cont_n 2._o epist_n pelag._n c._n 10._o ans._n a_o sinner_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o do_v evil_a not_o because_o he_o do_v not_o consent_n unto_o it_o but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o move_v of_o himself_o but_o draw_v by_o his_o concupiscence_n tolet._n ibid._n contra._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o man_n to_o give_v consent_n unto_o any_o action_n but_o either_o his_o spiritual_a or_o carnal_a part_n but_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a there_o be_v nothing_o spiritual_a but_o all_o be_v natural_a therefore_o whatsoever_o such_o a_o one_o do_v he_o whole_o consent_v he_o himself_o be_v not_o one_o thing_n and_o his_o sin_n another_o to_o give_v consent_n but_o he_o be_v whole_o move_v and_o lead_v of_o sin_n argum._n 4._o augustine_n add_v further_a the_o apostle_n thus_o begin_v the_o 8._o chapter_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o word_n follow_v as_o infer_v upon_o the_o other_o which_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n ans._n nay_o rather_o those_o word_n follow_v upon_o the_o other_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o apostle_n utter_v of_o a_o man_n not_o yet_o deliver_v or_o free_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o make_v answer_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n show_v that_o he_o speak_v before_o as_o of_o our_o not_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n tolet._n ibid._n contra._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n which_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o as_o be_v show_v before_o qu._n 33._o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n answer_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n as_o likewise_o have_v be_v declare_v qu._n 34._o before_o but_o one_o not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n can_v give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n therefore_o the_o immediate_a connexion_n of_o these_o word_n c._n 8._o show_v that_o he_o speak_v before_o of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ._n argum._n 5._o further_o augustine_n thus_o reason_v a_o carnal_a man_n can_v delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o inner_a man_n that_o it_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v in_o those_o which_o be_v carnal_a pareus_n ans._n 1._o the_o unregenerate_a may_v delight_v in_o the_o law_n as_o herod_n do_v and_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o velle_fw-la bonum_fw-la to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a tolet._n ibid._n and_o they_o have_v also_o the_o inner_a man_n which_o be_v the_o mind_n as_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v the_o body_n contra._n 1._o the_o carnal_a can_v delight_v in_o the_o law_n but_o they_o hate_v it_o as_o psal._n 50.17_o this_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o have_v cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o herod_n give_v care_n to_o john_n baptist_n not_o of_o love_n but_o for_o fear_n for_o afterward_o he_o put_v he_o to_o death_n hypocrite_n and_o carnal_a man_n may_v stand_v in_o some_o awe_n and_o fear_v a_o while_n but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o love_n nor_o in_o truth_n or_o from_o the_o heart_n 2._o the_o inner_a part_n be_v that_o with_o spiritual_a and_o renew_v but_o in_o the_o wicked_a their_o very_a mind_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1.15_o therefore_o in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o inner_a man_n see_v before_o qu._n 26._o argum._n 6._o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o corruptible_a and_o sinful_a body_n hope_v then_o for_o perfect_a liberty_n but_o in_o the_o resurrection_n the_o carnal_a shall_v have_v no_o such_o liberty_n they_o shall_v rise_v to_o great_a misery_n augustine_n ans._n the_o deliverance_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v by_o justification_n from_o sin_n not_o in_o the_o resurrection_n tolet._n ibid._n contra._n the_o apostle_n evident_o speak_v of_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n that_o be_v his_o mortal_a body_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o resurrection_n argu._n 7._o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v regenerate_v do_v only_o find_v in_o themselves_o the_o fight_n &_o combat_v between_o the_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n gala._n 5.17_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o v_o 22._o pareus_n argum._n 8._o the_o unregenerate_a do_v not_o use_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n but_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o own_o net_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v hab._n 1.16_o they_o give_v the_o praise_n to_o themselves_o but_o s._n paul_n here_o give_v thanks_n faius_n argum._n 9_o no_o man_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v hate_v and_o disallow_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o v_o 15._o hyperius_fw-la argum._n 10._o to_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o apostle_n thus_o at_o large_a show_v the_o effect_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o their_o cause_n qui_fw-la prorsus_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la alieni_fw-la which_o be_v altogether_o stranger_n from_o god_n and_o care_v not_o for_o his_o law_n faius_n by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v quest._n 37._o
if_o it_o be_v decent_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n as_o christ_n be_v of_o one_o church_n why_o will_v they_o not_o then_o allow_v they_o to_o have_v any_o wife_n at_o all_o 4._o christ_n indeed_o be_v the_o husband_n but_o of_o one_o church_n at_o one_o time_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a do_v one_o succeed_v a_o other_o so_o than_o this_o resemblance_n may_v hold_v very_o well_o if_o likewise_o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n after_o a_o other_o controv._n 3_o whether_o the_o marriage_n bond_n be_v indissoluable_a before_o the_o one_o party_n be_v dead_a 1._o pererius_n will_v prove_v the_o negative_a that_o marry_v can_v be_v dissolve_v quoad_fw-la viâ—culum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o bond_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_o contract_v but_o only_o quoad_fw-la torum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o their_o bed_n and_o converse_v together_o no_o not_o for_o fornication_n but_o after_o death_n by_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n v_o 3._o if_o while_o she_o live_v she_o take_v a_o other_o man_n she_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o adulteress_n the_o apostle_n word_n be_v general_a that_o till_o death_n part_v they_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v free_a contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o marriage_n as_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n which_o by_o god_n ordinance_n be_v to_o continue_v as_o long_o as_o life_n last_v for_o god_n appoint_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o man_n shall_v cleave_v unto_o his_o wife_n here_o then_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o case_n wherein_o divorce_n be_v admit_v either_o civil_o as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n permit_v the_o man_n to_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n to_o the_o woman_n or_o by_o christian_a liberty_n or_o immunity_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o fornication_n or_o desertion_n for_o when_o there_o happen_v any_o other_o separation_n of_o marriage_n then_o by_o death_n it_o fall_v not_o out_o nisi_fw-la per_fw-la vitium_fw-la but_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o one_o as_o chrysostome_n here_o observe_v for_o the_o jew_n be_v permit_v to_o give_v their_o wife_n a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 15._o and_o either_o their_o wife_n be_v in_o fault_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o dismiss_v they_o or_o they_o be_v in_o fault_n in_o seek_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o their_o wife_n likewise_o in_o divorce_n upon_o fornication_n the_o party_n divorce_v be_v in_o fault_n but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o desertion_n the_o party_n forsake_v be_v in_o fault_n so_o none_o of_o these_o separation_n be_v without_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o party_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n as_o it_o be_v find_v and_o entire_a without_o any_o such_o impediment_n or_o let_v come_v between_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o dissolve_v but_o by_o death_n 2._o erasmus_n further_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n only_o take_v his_o similitude_n from_o marriage_n and_o in_o a_o similitude_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o thing_n shall_v agree_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v press_v in_o every_o point_n 3._o but_o that_o in_o two_o case_n the_o marriage_n bond_n may_v be_v dissolve_v beside_o death_n by_o the_o fault_n of_o either_o party_n delinquent_a namely_o for_o fornication_n and_o upon_o wilful_a desertion_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o first_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 19.9_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o whoredom_n and_o marry_v another_o etc._n etc._n commit_v adultery_n the_o other_o by_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 7.15_o if_o the_o unbelieve_a depart_n let_v he_o depart_v a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v not_o in_o subjection_n in_o such_o thing_n pareus_n dub_v 1._o see_v further_o else_o where_o synops._n p._n 685._o 687._o controv._n 4._o that_o the_o disparity_n of_o profession_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n v_o 4._o if_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a gorrhan_n here_o put_v in_o a_o distinction_n of_o civil_a death_n which_o be_v by_o profession_n ante_fw-la carnaletu_fw-la copulam_fw-la before_o carnal_a knowledge_n or_o natural_a which_o be_v by_o death_n proper_o for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o that_o side_n that_o the_o man_n or_o woman_n have_v contract_v matrimony_n may_v either_o of_o they_o forsake_v the_o other_o before_o the_o consummation_n of_o marriage_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o single_a life_n the_o romanist_n also_o have_v another_o opinion_n that_o marriage_n contract_v in_o the_o time_n of_o infidelity_n before_o baptism_n be_v dissolve_v and_o make_v void_a if_o either_o of_o the_o party_n afterward_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n bellar._n the_o matrimon_n c._n 12._o but_o these_o two_o exception_n for_o the_o disparity_n of_o religion_n or_o profession_n to_o dissolve_v matrimony_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 19.9_o who_o allow_v no_o marriage_n to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o for_o fornication_n and_o saint_n paul_n direct_o prescribe_v that_o the_o woman_n shall_v not_o forsake_v her_o unbelieve_a husband_n if_o he_o be_v content_a to_o dwell_v with_o she_o 1._o cor._n 7.13_o see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 3._o er_fw-mi 82._o oer_o 95._o controv._n 5._o whether_o the_o bill_n of_o divorce_n permit_v to_o the_o jew_n do_v lawful_o dissolve_v matrimony_n under_o the_o law_n this_o question_n arise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n general_a word_n here_o that_o if_o the_o woman_n take_v another_o man_n as_o long_o as_o the_o first_o live_v she_o be_v call_v a_o adulterer_n hence_o than_o this_o doubt_n be_v move_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o man_n which_o dismiss_v their_o wife_n under_o the_o law_n and_o marry_v other_o and_o the_o woman_n likewise_o so_o dismiss_v marry_v again_o whether_o it_o be_v adultery_n in_o they_o 1._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o by_o the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n give_v the_o very_a bond_n of_o matrimony_n be_v dissolve_v and_o that_o then_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o either_o party_n to_o marry_v again_o as_o scotus_n dorandus_n poludanus_n in_o 4._o sententiar_fw-la distinct_a 33._o caietanus_n in_o 24._o deuter._n abulens_n in_o c._n 19_o matth._n qu._n 49._o and_o burgen_n against_o lyranus_fw-la in_o 24._o deuter._n but_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v against_o they_o who_o say_v that_o moses_n permit_v they_o so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n matth._n 19.8_o it_o be_v therefore_o tolerate_v only_o and_o suffer_v because_o of_o their_o infirmity_n it_o be_v not_o make_v lawful_a and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n add_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o this_o their_o instance_n then_o of_o distinguish_v their_o wife_n be_v a_o depart_n from_o the_o first_o institution_n 2._o wherefore_o their_o opinion_n be_v more_o sound_n which_o think_v that_o although_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o avoid_v a_o great_a mischief_n namely_o uxoricidium_fw-la the_o murder_a of_o their_o wife_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o send_v they_o away_o yet_o the_o marriage_n be_v not_o in_o truth_n dissolve_v they_o marry_v again_o sine_fw-la poena_fw-la legali_fw-la without_o any_o legal_a punishment_n but_o yet_o non_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la not_o without_o sin_n thus_o pererius_n show_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n bonaventure_n lyranus_fw-la with_o other_o and_o before_o they_o augustine_n lib._n 19_o cont_n faustum_n c._n 26._o and_o hierome_n in_o c._n 2._o malach._n and_o further_a augustine_n show_v that_o moses_n intendment_n in_o grant_v a_o dismission_n of_o the_o wife_n upon_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n be_v to_o have_v they_o reconcile_v that_o whereas_o only_o the_o scribe_n be_v to_o write_v the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n of_o purpose_n henc_n interposuit_fw-la moram_fw-la he_o put_v in_o this_o caution_n to_o delay_v the_o matter_n that_o while_o the_o man_n go_v unto_o the_o scribe_n while_o his_o bill_n be_v in_o writing_n his_o mind_n may_v be_v alter_v especial_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o scribe_n who_o in_o his_o discretion_n be_v not_o to_o write_v any_o such_o bill_n if_o reconciliation_n may_v otherwise_o be_v have_v so_o then_o of_o this_o liberty_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o like_a judgement_n be_v to_o be_v give_v as_o of_o the_o polygamy_n or_o marriage_n of_o many_o wife_n that_o neither_o be_v void_a of_o infirmity_n which_o god_n do_v bear_v within_o those_o time_n but_o neither_o be_v ever_o simple_o lawful_a the_o first_o institution_n be_v violate_v controv._n 5._o against_o the_o work_n of_o propitiation_n v_o 4._o that_o we_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o much_o as_o 2._o thess._n 1.6_o dwell_v in_o you_o but_o if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o 10_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n b.g._n 11_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n because_o of_o his_o spirit_n v.l.s.b._n but_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v to_o a_o genitive_n case_n rather_o signify_v by_z that_o dwell_v in_o you_o 12_o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n 13_o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n flesh_n l._n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v 14_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v drive_v v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 15_o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o unto_o fear_n but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o son_n s._n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n l._n add_v whereby_o wherein_o l._n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 16_o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 17_o if_o we_o be_v son_n child_n g._n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n heir_n annex_v g._n partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o s._n coheire_n be._n v._o with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v we_o suffer_v together_o with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o with_o he_o 18_o for_o i_o count_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o answerable_a or_o meet_v v._o be._n s._n worthy_a l._n b._n g._n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a be_v construe_v with_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rather_o take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n to_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o us._n 19_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n b._n fervent_a desire_n g._n expect_v with_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n be._n or_o fasten_v of_o the_o eye_n s._n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v of_o the_o creature_n the_o create_a world_n be._n wait_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v 20_o because_o the_o creature_n the_o create_a world_n be._n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o of_o it_o own_o will_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o which_o have_v make_v it_o subject_a subdue_v it_o under_o hope_n g.b._n but_o these_o word_n under_o hope_n be_v better_o refer_v to_o the_o next_o verse_n b._n s._n 21_o under_o hope_n that_o the_o creature_n also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 22_o for_o we_o know_v that_o every_o creature_n the_o world_n create_v be._n all_o the_o creature_n s._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d groan_v together_o or_o sigh_v and_o travail_v in_o pain_n together_o with_o we_o unto_o this_o present_a 23_o and_o not_o only_o the_o creature_n but_o we_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o do_v sigh_v groan_n l._n v._o mourn_n b._n in_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n l._n ad_fw-la even_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n 24_o for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o that_o which_o one_o see_v why_o not_o how_o g._n b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v he_o hope_v for_o 25_o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o we_o do_v with_o patience_n abide_v it_o expect_v it_o be._n 26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o this_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o know_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n make_v request_n l.g._n with_o sigh_n groan_n b.s.u._n which_o can_v be_v express_v 27_o but_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n sense_n be._n understanding_n s._n desire_n l._n affection_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sense_n meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o god_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n s._n g._n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n b._n 28_o also_o we_o know_v that_o to_o those_o which_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n work_v together_o god_n help_v they_o in_o every_o thing_n s._n ad_fw-la for_o the_o best_a unto_o good_a gr._n even_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v of_o his_o purpose_n predestinate_a to_o be_v call_v s._n call_v to_o be_v saint_n ad_fw-la of_o his_o purpose_n l._n 29_o for_o those_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_a to_o be_v like_o fashion_a or_o conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n 30_o moreover_o who_o he_o predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o he_o glorify_v 31_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o on_o our_o side_n b._n g._n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 32_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o also_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n 33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n or_o put_v in_o any_o accusation_n against_o be._n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v 34_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v who_o shall_v condemn_v det_fw-la g._n it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a or_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n b._n be._n l._n make_v request_n g._n for_o us._n 35_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o anguish_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o the_o sword_n 36_o as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o day_n long_o we_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n 37_o nevertheless_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n we_o do_v overcome_v l._n s.u.b._n but_o the_o compound_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v more_o then_o simple_o to_o overcome_v through_o he_o that_o love_v us._n 38._o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v be_o certain_a v._o b._n that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n not_o thing_n present_v nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o strength_n ad_fw-la l._n 39_o nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 2._o the_o argument_n method_n and_o part_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n remove_v and_o take_v away_o the_o impediment_n 1._o the_o relic_n &_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o hinder_v their_o justification_n to_o v_o 17.2_o neither_o be_v their_o affliction_n a_o impediment_n which_o he_o exhort_v they_o by_o diverse_a reason_n patient_o to_o suffer_v to_o v_o 31.3_o than_o he_o conclude_v with_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o elect_a v_o 31._o to_o the_o end_n 1._o the_o first_o impediment_n that_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n give_v instance_n in_o himself_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n do_v not_o hinder_v their_o salvation_n he_o take_v away_o but_o with_o a_o double_a limitation_n if_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n both_o which_o be_v propound_v v._n 1._o and_o afterward_o amplify_v and_o handle_v more_o at_o large_a the_o first_o limitation_n he_o set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o faithful_a in_o free_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o so_o from_o death_n and_o condemnation_n whereof_o he_o give_v instance_n in_o himself_o v_o 2._o from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o death_n which_o be_v to_o destroy_v sin_n and_o fulfil_v righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n can_v
of_o death_n pareus_n so_o also_o osiander_n doctrina_fw-la evangelij_fw-la side_n apprehensa_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n do_v deliver_v i_o likewise_o rolloc_n liberatio_fw-la hac_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la regeneratio_fw-la sed_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissio_fw-la this_o dedeliverance_n be_v not_o regeneration_n but_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o full_a and_o absolute_a deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o be_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o in_o regeneration_n which_o be_v but_o in_o part_n 5._o but_o i_o rather_o join_v both_o these_o together_o regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o augustine_n comprehend_v both_o for_o sometime_o he_o expound_v the_o apostle_n word_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr mix_v &_o concupis_fw-la c._n 32._o how_o have_v he_o deliver_v we_o nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la reatum_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la facta_fw-la remissione_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v dissolve_v the_o guilt_n of_o concupiscence_n remission_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v make_v sometime_o he_o apply_v they_o to_o this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n ne_fw-la scilicet_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n re_fw-mi in_o peccatum_fw-la &_o mortem_fw-la pertrahat_fw-la etc._n etc._n lest_o concupiscence_n challenge_v thy_o consent_n shall_v draw_v thou_o into_o sin_n and_o death_n lib._n 1._o cont_n 2._o epist_n pelagian_n c._n 10._o and_o calvin_n also_o though_o he_o chief_o insist_v upon_o the_o second_o as_o he_o be_v allege_v before_o yet_o he_o omit_v not_o the_o first_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v besprinkle_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o cleanse_v they_o à _fw-la labe_fw-la peccati_fw-la quoad_fw-la reatum_fw-la from_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n say_v in_o veram_fw-la puritatem_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la but_o to_o sanctify_v we_o with_o true_a purity_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o join_n of_o these_o two_o together_o do_v best_a fit_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n and_o most_o agree_v unto_o the_o word_n themselves_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o speak_v both_o of_o our_o justification_n in_o christ_n and_o our_o sanctification_n in_o not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n now_o bring_v in_o this_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o both_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n apply_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o concern_v the_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n answer_v to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o force_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o law_n of_o death_n from_o the_o first_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n from_o the_o other_o by_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n in_o our_o justification_n 6._o but_o origens_n exposition_n be_v far_o wide_a who_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n understand_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v in_o the_o law_n both_o literam_fw-la occidentem_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la viâ—ificantem_fw-la the_o kill_a letter_n and_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n for_o the_o apostle_n here_o direct_o against_o the_o law_n oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n in_o christ._n quest._n 3._o what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 1._o some_o by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n understand_v the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o by_o it_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n so_o ambrose_n who_o propound_v this_o objection_n that_o see_v the_o gospel_n and_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v likewise_o unto_o sin_n the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n unto_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 2._o why_o faith_n if_o it_o work_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n do_v may_v not_o be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v lex_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o law_n of_o death_n make_v this_o answer_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la obediunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la occiduntur_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la lege_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o which_o obey_v not_o faith_n be_v not_o kill_v by_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o law_n because_o they_o which_o come_v not_o unto_o the_o faith_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n as_o guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v to_o confound_v the_o law_n and_o faith_n as_o though_o the_o law_n command_v and_o prescribe_v the_o evangelicall_a faith_n for_o the_o law_n punish_v only_o the_o breach_n and_o transgression_n thereof_o but_o the_o law_n command_v one_o thing_n namely_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v say_v only_o in_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o we_o to_o believe_v rom._n 4._o 10.9_o pet._n martyr_n give_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o gospel_n quamdiu_fw-la fâ—ris_fw-la sovat_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o long_o as_o it_o only_o found_v outward_o and_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o within_o do_v differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n work_v inward_o together_o with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o have_v the_o effect_n to_o salvation_n which_o the_o law_n can_v have_v because_o it_o require_v other_o thing_n than_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n than_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o death_n as_o the_o law_n not_o for_o that_o it_o do_v not_o punish_v unbeliever_n as_o the_o law_n do_v the_o disobedient_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n which_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o by_o grace_n whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n by_o the_o law_n can_v bring_v no_o salvation_n unto_o any_o no_o not_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n together_o with_o ambrose_n vatablus_n and_o pareus_n by_o the_o law_n of_o death_n will_v have_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v understand_v quia_fw-la peccatum_fw-la deteget_fw-la &_o occidit_fw-la because_o it_o discover_v sin_n and_o kill_v it_o judge_v it_o worthy_a of_o death_n so_o also_o bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la c._n 13._o ration_n 5._o and_o gloss_n interlin_fw-mi but_o if_o the_o law_n do_v condemn_v sin_n and_o sentence_v it_o with_o death_n it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v against_o it_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n 2._o cor._n 3.9_o but_o so_o it_o be_v nostro_fw-la vitio_fw-la by_o our_o fault_n not_o of_o itself_o but_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o it_o proper_o prescribe_v and_o aim_v at_o 2._o origen_n seem_v to_o understand_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o he_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o of_o sacrifice_n as_o before_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o interprete_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o apostle_n intent_n be_v not_o here_o to_o compare_v the_o literal_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n together_o but_o to_o show_v what_o liberty_n we_o have_v obtain_v by_o christ_n from_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n 3._o some_o by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n understand_v carnis_fw-la imperium_fw-la the_o dominion_n or_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o sin_n reign_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o death_n which_o follow_v calvin_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o before_o chrysostome_n pet._n martyr_n the_o accuse_v of_o sin_n and_o power_n of_o death_n osiander_n or_o ab_fw-la obligatione_fw-la from_o the_o bond_n and_o obligation_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n lyranus_fw-la à _fw-la jure_fw-la peccati_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o the_o right_n or_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n as_o erasmus_n we_o be_v deliver_v both_o from_o the_o power_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n for_o moses_n law_n the_o apostle_n no_o where_o call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n chrysostome_n so_o here_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o three_o law_n two_o good_a the_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o next_o v._n which_o show_v sin_n but_o take_v it_o not_o away_o and_o one_o evil_a law_n namely_o of_o sin_n which_o make_v we_o guilty_a gloss_n ordin_fw-fr quest._n 4._o of_o the_o best_a read_v of_o the_o 3._o verse_n 1._o erasmus_n and_o vatablus_n do_v supply_v the_o word_n effecit_fw-la or_o praestitit_fw-la do_v or_o perform_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n god_n send_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n do_v &c._n &c._n this_o read_n also_o follow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a expositor_n collect_v by_o marlorat_n
to_o make_v request_n by_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o continual_a demostration_n of_o his_o love_n to_o this_o purpose_n chrysostome_n though_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n otherwise_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o then_o either_o god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o take_v not_o our_o â—â—ure_n upon_o they_o 4._o that_o christ_n use_v no_o formal_a or_o interstinct_a prayer_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o place_n joh._n 11.41_o howbeit_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o but_o because_o of_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v by_o i_o say_v it_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o hence_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v gather_v that_o if_o christ_n pray_v he_o always_o pray_v he_o always_o be_v hear_v his_o intercession_n then_o be_v his_o continual_a will_n and_o desire_v which_o be_v hear_v christ_n speak_v in_o his_o prayer_n that_o other_o hear_v may_v believe_v but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o now_o no_o such_o occasion_n be_v of_o formal_a and_o distinct_a prayer_n 5._o tolets_n argument_n be_v nothing_o for_o the_o saint_n now_o make_v no_o formal_a prayer_n in_o heaven_n but_o by_o their_o voice_n and_o desire_n revel_v 6.9_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v unto_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o milchisedech_n in_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o mediation_n continue_v for_o ever_o though_o such_o distinct_a and_o and_o formal_a prayer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d pour_v out_o quest._n 54._o whether_o christ_n intercession_n and_o interpellation_n for_o we_o do_v extenuate_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n 1._o object_n this_o doubt_n may_v be_v move_v because_o that_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v of_o sufficient_a merit_n which_o need_v a_o further_a supply_n now_o if_o christ_n mediation_n for_o we_o be_v a_o supply_n unto_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n than_o be_v not_o that_o alone_a sufficient_a answ._n 1._o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o merit_v our_o redemption_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o his_o death_n but_o to_o apply_v unto_o we_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v our_o salvation_n merit_v by_o christ_n death_n so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v perfect_v by_o christ_n death_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v but_o on_o our_o part_n because_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o do_v often_o fall_v into_o sin_n our_o salvation_n have_v need_v continual_o to_o be_v confirm_v and_o apply_v unto_o we_o to_o which_o end_n christ_n mediation_n help_v 2._o like_v as_o other_o mean_n as_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o argue_v any_o imperfection_n and_o insufficiency_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o in_o we_o that_o have_v need_n of_o such_o help_n and_o supply_v whereby_o christ_n death_n be_v apply_v 3._o and_o whereas_o christ_n mediation_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o detract_n to_o the_o merit_n thereof_o that_o it_o rather_o amplyfi_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o quest._n 55._o what_o charity_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o from_o which_o nothing_o can_v separate_v us._n 1._o chrysostome_n oecumen_fw-la theophyl_n origen_n and_o most_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a exposition_n as_o augustine_n aâ—b_n do_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o active_a love_n which_o we_o bear_v towards_o god_n but_o it_o be_v better_a refer_v unto_o the_o passive_a love_n wherewith_o we_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n for_o 1._o this_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n who_o hitherto_o have_v urge_v the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o our_o predestination_n vocation_n justification_n in_o give_v his_o own_o son_n for_o we_o mat._n 2._o the_o apostle_n so_o expound_v himself_o v_o 39_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n grin_v so_o also_o be_v it_o take_v c._n 5.5_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o and_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n sepenumero_fw-la fluctuas_fw-la do_v oftentimes_o waver_v and_o sade_v in_o it_o as_o in_o david_n 2._o sam._n 11.4_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unstable_a foundation_n for_o we_o to_o stay_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n mean_v then_o be_v that_o no_o kind_n of_o trouble_n or_o affliction_n which_o the_o world_n take_v to_o be_v sign_n of_o god_n anger_n can_v yet_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o make_v we_o less_o belove_v of_o he_o 2._o then_o the_o apostle_n rehearse_v six_o several_a kind_n of_o affliction_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a number_v seven_o add_v one_o more_o namely_o persecution_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n lyranus_fw-la sort_v they_o into_o this_o order_n these_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v either_o death_n itself_o signify_v by_o the_o sword_n or_o disposition_n to_o death_n either_o near_o or_o more_o remote_a and_o further_o off_o the_o near_a be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n â—â—_o danger_n or_o in_o the_o apprehension_n thereof_o anguish_n the_o more_o remote_a be_v either_o in_o substractione_fw-la necessarij_fw-la in_o the_o subtract_v of_o necessary_a thing_n as_o of_o food_n in_o famine_n of_o raiment_n in_o nakedness_n or_o in_o illatione_fw-la nocumenti_fw-la in_o the_o offering_n and_o bring_v in_o of_o some_o hurt_n as_o in_o tribulation_n but_o the_o sort_n out_o of_o these_o into_o their_o several_a place_n do_v invert_v the_o order_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n have_v place_v they_o which_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o follow_v 3._o the_o syrian_a translator_n read_v for_o we_o who_o shall_v separate_v i_o which_o read_v beza_n seem_v to_o approve_v because_o thereby_o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o every_o one_o shall_v make_v particular_a application_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o secure_a of_o other_o man_n faith_n as_o so_o to_o pronounce_v of_o they_o but_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v more_o authentical_a which_o read_v we_o and_o osiander_n very_o well_o observe_v thereupon_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o his_o own_o person_n alone_o but_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o general_n to_o show_v this_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n to_o belong_v unto_o all_o that_o believe_v quest._n 56._o of_o these_o word_n v_o 36._o for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o 1._o calvin_n observe_v and_o p._n martyr_n note_v the_o same_o that_o the_o 44._o psalm_n from_o whence_o this_o testimony_n be_v allege_v describe_v rather_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o antiochus_n then_o under_o the_o chaldean_n for_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n and_o afflict_v by_o the_o chaldean_n for_o their_o idolatry_n but_o under_o antiochus_n they_o suffer_v for_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o thy_o sake_n simple_o to_o be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n be_v not_o commendable_a but_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o make_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n glorious_a and_o honourable_a and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n requisite_a in_o true_a martyrdom_n first_o the_o cause_n they_o must_v suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n matth._n 5.11_o than_o their_o person_n that_o they_o be_v righteous_a and_o innocent_a man_n of_o integrity_n not_o offender_n and_o evil_a liver_n for_o than_o they_o can_v suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n matth._n 5.10_o last_o the_o end_n must_v be_v consider_v that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o for_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v no_o love_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o martyr_n 3._o all_o the_o day_n 1._o chrysostome_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v always_o ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ._n 2._o origen_n omni_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la tempore_fw-la all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o life_n so_o also_o haymo_n iugiter_fw-la continual_o pelican_n sine_fw-la intermissione_n without_o intermission_n pareus_n 3._o pet._n martyr_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o continual_a expectation_n of_o death_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n so_o also_o m._n calvin_n 4._o osiander_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o be_v persecute_v to_o death_n the_o tyrant_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o death_n of_o some_o few_o sed_fw-la grassantur_fw-la in_o quam_fw-la plurimos_fw-la they_o rage_n against_o many_o 5._o gryneus_n understand_v by_o all_o the_o day_n
and_o justice_n be_v contrary_a therefore_o they_o be_v not_o both_o natural_o in_o god_n 4._o natural_a property_n be_v not_o unequal_o in_o god_n but_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n be_v unequal_a for_o his_o mercy_n exceed_v his_o justice_n 5._o mercy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o grief_n conceive_v upon_o a_o other_o misery_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o god_n contra._n before_o these_o argument_n be_v answer_v these_o consideration_n must_v be_v premise_v 1._o that_o mercy_n be_v otherwise_o in_o god_n then_o in_o man_n in_o man_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o grief_n or_o compassion_n conceive_v upon_o a_o other_o misery_n but_o in_o god_n it_o be_v only_o a_o propension_n and_o readiness_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n to_o help_v those_o which_o be_v in_o misery_n 2._o mercy_n in_o god_n either_o signify_v the_o inclination_n power_n faculty_n and_o property_n to_o show_v mercy_n and_o this_o be_v natural_a in_o god_n or_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_v of_o that_o property_n towards_o the_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v so_o natural_a in_o god_n as_o yet_o it_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o will_n 3._o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v natural_a two_o way_n either_o that_o which_o only_o proceed_v from_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o fire_n natural_o burn_v or_o that_o whereunto_o nature_n incline_v yet_o not_o without_o direction_n of_o the_o will_n as_o thus_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v to_o understand_v natural_o so_o god_n be_v both_o way_n natural_o merciful_a in_o himself_o the_o first_o way_n towards_o his_o creature_n the_o second_o now_o to_o the_o argument_n we_o answer_n 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o natural_a property_n but_o of_o the_o act_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o all_o the_o natural_a property_n which_o be_v in_o god_n he_o always_o use_v not_o nor_o towards_o all_o as_o his_o justice_n power_n long_a animitie_n mercy_n they_o be_v always_o in_o god_n but_o he_o exercise_v they_o as_o it_o please_v he_o 3._o justice_n and_o mercy_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o cruelty_n be_v oppose_v to_o mercy_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o contrariety_n in_o god_n but_o in_o the_o effect_n in_o diverse_a subject_n as_o the_o sun_n with_o the_o same_o heat_n mollifi_v the_o wax_n and_o harden_v the_o clay_n 4._o neither_o be_v these_o property_n unequal_a in_o god_n but_o the_o effect_n and_o act_n only_o be_v unequal_a as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o dispose_v in_o his_o freewill_n 5._o humane_a mercy_n be_v such_o as_o be_v describe_v but_o the_o divine_a mercy_n be_v of_o a_o other_o nature_n as_o have_v be_v show_v now_o the_o contrary_a argument_n that_o mercy_n be_v a_o natural_a property_n in_o god_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o scripture_n describe_v god_n by_o his_o mercy_n exod._n 34._o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n rich_a in_o mercy_n god_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o natural_a property_n 2._o all_o virtue_n in_o god_n be_v essential_a and_o natural_a but_o mercy_n be_v one_o of_o god_n virtue_n 3._o justice_n be_v natural_a in_o god_n but_o mercy_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n universal_a justice_n 4._o mercy_n and_o compassion_n be_v natural_a in_o man_n they_o which_o have_v it_o not_o be_v call_v inhuman_a they_o be_v beast_n rather_o than_o man_n therefore_o much_o more_o be_v it_o natural_a in_o god_n for_o every_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o creature_n proceed_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n in_o the_o creator_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o pareus_n dub_v 12._o controv._n 13._o whether_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n free_a and_o absolute_a will_n only_o and_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o christ_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o socinus_n and_o ostorodius_n v_o 18._o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v blasphemous_a socinus_n and_o ostorodius_n a_o samosatenian_n heretic_n direct_o impugn_v the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o christ_n by_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n do_v affirm_v that_o god_n of_o his_o free_a mercy_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n purchase_v by_o christ_n death_n forgive_v sin_n unto_o the_o penitent_a socinus_n first_o make_v these_o and_o such_o like_a objection_n 1._o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v therefore_o of_o his_o own_o will_v be_v remit_v sin_n without_o christ._n 2._o he_o do_v forgive_v sin_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n isai._n 43.25_o therefore_o not_o for_o christ._n 3._o if_o god_n shall_v forgive_v sin_n for_o christ_n satisfaction_n than_o both_o mercy_n and_o justice_n shall_v be_v see_v at_o once_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ._n 4._o god_n may_v remit_v sin_n without_o satisfaction_n for_o he_o may_v depart_v from_o his_o right_n and_o remit_v of_o his_o own_o as_o it_o please_v he_o 5._o god_n require_v only_a repentance_n and_o innocence_n of_o life_n in_o they_o who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o he_o forgive_v only_o for_o that_o which_o he_o require_v 6._o many_o example_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o sin_n pardon_v and_o mercy_n show_v without_o christ_n as_o in_o abel_n henoch_n and_o other_o that_o please_v god_n by_o faith_n believe_v only_o that_o god_n be_v &_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o the_o righteous_a heb._n 11.6_o therefore_o without_o christ._n 7._o god_n promise_v jerem._n 31._o to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o their_o iniquite_v and_o to_o remember_v they_o no_o more_o but_o where_o he_o require_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n he_o remember_v it_o and_o be_v not_o merciful_a unto_o it_o 8._o we_o be_v command_v one_o to_o forgive_v a_o other_o as_o god_n in_o christ_n forgive_v we_o but_o we_o must_v forgive_v without_o any_o satisfaction_n ergo_fw-la so_o god_n forgive_v us._n 9_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o debt_n exclude_v all_o payment_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n socinus_n lib._n de_fw-la servator_fw-la the_o other_o impious_a heretic_n thus_o also_o object_v 1._o god_n love_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o scripture_n before_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o joh._n 3.16_o ephe._n 1.4_o but_o christ_n satisfaction_n show_v that_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o we_o before_o 2._o god_n do_v remit_v our_o sin_n free_o by_o grace_n rom._n 3.24_o but_o grace_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v contrary_a 3._o this_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n by_o christ_n death_n make_v god_n cruel_a that_o will_v not_o receive_v mankind_n unto_o his_o favour_n but_o by_o the_o most_o cruel_a death_n of_o his_o son_n 4._o it_o make_v god_n a_o tyrant_n in_o punish_v the_o innocent_a for_o offender_n 5._o the_o son_n shall_v be_v more_o merciful_a than_o his_o father_n for_o he_o forgive_v without_o satisfaction_n so_o do_v not_o his_o father_n 6._o if_o christ_n have_v true_o satisfy_v for_o we_o he_o shall_v have_v suffer_v eternal_a death_n and_o so_o never_o have_v rise_v again_o which_o have_v be_v impossible_a these_o and_o other_o such_o objection_n this_o wicked_a ostorodius_n have_v in_o a_o book_n write_v in_o the_o german_a tongue_n against_o tradelius_fw-la cite_v by_o pareus_n dub_v 13._o contra._n before_o we_o come_v to_o answer_n these_o objection_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n must_v first_o be_v open_v 1._o the_o question_n here_o be_v not_o of_o the_o power_n property_n and_o faculty_n of_o show_v mercy_n which_o be_v natural_a in_o god_n and_o absolute_a in_o he_o without_o any_o condition_n 2._o but_o of_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_v of_o this_o property_n which_o be_v either_o general_a towards_o all_o creature_n and_o towards_o all_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a upon_o who_o he_o suffer_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o the_o rain_n to_o fall_v matth._n 5.45_o or_o special_a towards_o the_o elect_a in_o give_v they_o his_o grace_n and_o forgive_a their_o sin_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v tit._n 3.4_o when_o the_o bountifulness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v etc._n etc._n according_a to_o his_o mercy_n be_v save_v us._n 3._o this_o special_a act_n of_o god_n mercy_n must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n according_a to_o the_o cause_n forego_v which_o be_v none_o other_o but_o only_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n no_o merit_n of_o any_o creature_n no_o not_o of_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o the_o elect_a but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v but_o there_o be_v certain_a condition_n which_o do_v accompany_v or_o follow_v this_o free_a act_n of_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o work_n thereof_o in_o the_o sanctification_n and_o glorification_n of_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v these_o three_o the_o ransom_n make_v by_o christ_n faith_n in_o the_o
with_o his_o lot_n the_o potter_n have_v make_v his_o vessel_n so_o and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n against_o our_o maker_n let_v we_o say_v and_o be_v resolve_v with_o s._n paul_n philipp_n 4.11_o i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a observ._n 5._o against_o security_n v_o 24._o even_o we_o who_o he_o have_v call_v s._n paul_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n do_v descend_v unto_o our_o vocation_n and_o call_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o insist_v in_o god_n secret_a decree_n and_o so_o be_v secure_a but_o seek_v to_o make_v it_o sure_a by_o our_o call_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v 1._o ep_n c._n 1.10_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a observ._n 6._o christ_n must_v be_v preach_v though_o the_o world_n be_v offend_v v_o 32._o they_o have_v stumble_v at_o the_o stumble_a stone_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n forbear_v to_o preach_v he_o so_o now_o many_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o superstitious_a papist_n and_o carnal_a liver_n yet_o the_o truth_n must_v still_o be_v urge_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n so_o now_o the_o faithful_a minister_n be_v unto_o some_o the_o favour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o to_o other_o of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2._o cor._n 2.16_o chap._n x._o 1._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n 1._o v_o brethren_n my_o heart_n desire_n the_o goodwill_n of_o my_o heart_n gr._n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o israel_n be_v for_o their_o salvation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v g._n 2._o for_o i_o bear_v they_o record_v that_o they_o have_v the_o zeal_n emulation_n l._n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n 3._o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o g._n s._n have_v not_o be_v subject_a g._n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 4._o for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 5._o for_o moses_n thus_o describe_v the_o righteousness_n be._n g._n s._n write_v of_o the_o righteousness_n b.u._n but_o the_o preposition_n be_v want_v in_o the_o original_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v thereby_o 6._o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wife_n say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n from_o above_o 7._o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o grave_n s._n ad_fw-la that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a 8._o but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o scripture_n l._n ad_fw-la the_o word_n be_v near_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v 9_o for_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v 10._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v it_o be_v believe_v gr._n unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n 11._o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a confound_v l._n b._n 12._o for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o grecian_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o grecian_a for_o the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o 13._o for_o every_o one_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v 14._o but_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hard_a and_o how_o shall_v they_o here_o without_o a_o preacher_n 15._o and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v as_o it_o be_v write_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o those_o which_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n 16._o but_o they_o have_v not_o all_o hearken_v obey_v l._n s._n v._o to_o the_o gospel_n for_o esaias_n â—â—ith_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o say_n our_o report_n g._n 17._o so_o then_o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v by_o hear_v b._n g._n but_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v of_o and_o â—earing_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 18._o but_o i_o demand_v i_o say_v gr._n have_v they_o not_o hear_v no_o doubt_n their_o sound_n go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 19_o but_o i_o demand_v say_v gr._n do_v not_o israel_n know_v god_n first_o moses_n say_v i_o will_v provoke_v you_o to_o enâ—ie_v emulation_n l._n v._o be._n by_o they_o that_o be_v no_o nation_n not_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o be_v no_o nation_n l._n and_o by_o a_o foolish_a nation_n will_v i_o anger_v you_o 20._o and_o esaias_n be_v bold_a and_o say_v i_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o and_o have_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o i_o 21._o and_o unto_o against_o be._n israel_n he_o say_v all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o â—â—nd_n to_o a_o disobedient_a not_o believe_v l._n v._o b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o but_o the_o first_o rather_o here_o and_o gain_v say_v people_n 2._o the_o argument_n method_n and_o part_n the_o apostle_n have_v conclude_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n how_o the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o jew_n through_o their_o stubbornness_n have_v reject_v it_o in_o this_o chapter_n do_v at_o large_a handle_v the_o same_o matter_n both_o set_v forth_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o v_o 14._o and_o then_o the_o entertainment_n thereof_o in_o the_o world_n accept_v of_o the_o gentile_n v_o 18._o and_o reject_v of_o the_o jew_n v_o 19_o to_o the_o end_n but_o first_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o preamble_n somewhat_o to_o qualify_v his_o former_a speech_n touch_v the_o jew_n by_o show_v his_o desire_n towards_o then_o salvation_n v_o 1._o and_o his_o testimony_n concern_v their_o zeal_n v_o 2._o which_o he_o correct_v show_v a_o threefold_a defect_n and_o want_n in_o their_o zeal_n ignorance_n pride_n in_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o disobedience_n in_o not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n righteousness_n v_o 3._o then_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v righteousness_n by_o faith_n set_v forth_o by_o diverse_a argument_n 1._o because_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o righteousness_n be_v not_o in_o the_o law_n but_o by_o christ._n 2._o by_o the_o diverse_a effect_n and_o property_n of_o the_o law_n which_o require_v work_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o exact_v not_o of_o a_o man_n by_o his_o own_o work_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n but_o only_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v afterward_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o part_n believe_v with_o the_o heart_n &_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n gather_v into_o this_o syllogism_n whosoever_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n shall_v be_v save_v v_o 10._o but_o thou_o do_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o confess_v etc._n etc._n ergo._fw-la v._n 9_o 3._o then_o he_o prove_v righteousness_n by_o faith_n by_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n v_o 11.4_o then_o from_o the_o community_n of_o salvation_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o can_v not_o be_v by_o the_o law_n v_o 12.5_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n invocation_n all_o that_o invocate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v save_v ergo_fw-la all_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o entertainment_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n be_v 1._o by_o acceptation_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o he_o show_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o gentile_n which_o he_o prove_v 1._o by_o the_o effect_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o gradation_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o preach_v their_o can_v have_v be_v no_o hear_n if_o no_o hear_n no_o faith_n if_o no_o faith_n no_o invocation_n v_o 14.15_o 2._o by_o a_o dissimilitude_n though_o preach_v be_v not_o profitable_a among_o the_o jew_n general_o v_o 16._o yet_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o
do_v by_o their_o imprecation_n inflict_v that_o punishment_n which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n 3._o the_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v which_o be_v wish_v unto_o any_o by_o these_o imprecation_n they_o be_v either_o temporal_a which_o may_v tend_v unto_o their_o amendment_n as_o ps._n 89.16_o fill_v their_o face_n with_o shame_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v thy_o name_n these_o imprecation_n be_v more_o tolerable_a which_o a_o man_n sometime_o wish_v against_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v afflict_v with_o some_o cross_n or_o other_o rather_o than_o to_o fall_v into_o sin_n or_o they_o be_v eternal_a but_o everlasting_a destruction_n can_v be_v denounce_v against_o any_o without_o god_n special_a warrant_n 4._o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v which_o be_v curse_v they_o be_v such_o of_o who_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o amendment_n or_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o desperate_a state_n and_o profess_a enemy_n to_o god_n and_o godliness_n against_o who_o such_o imprecation_n do_v lie_v as_o s._n john_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o we_o see_v to_o sin_n unto_o death_n 1._o epist_n c._n 5._o 5._o the_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o imprecation_n must_v also_o be_v look_v into_o some_o be_v extraordinary_a whereunto_o man_n be_v direct_v by_o a_o prophetical_a and_o extraordinary_a spirit_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o imprecation_n there_o be_v no_o question_n or_o ordinary_a wherein_o these_o circumstance_n must_v be_v consider_v 1._o the_o person_n that_o curse_v they_o must_v thereunto_o be_v call_v as_o the_o public_a magistrate_n or_o minister_n and_o parent_n in_o their_o family_n 2._o the_o person_n that_o be_v curse_v must_v be_v intractable_a and_o incorrigible_a and_o refuse_v all_o wholesome_a admonition_n 3._o the_o manner_n must_v be_v this_o they_o must_v not_o curse_v absolute_o but_o with_o a_o condition_n that_o such_o may_v be_v convert_v or_o confound_v 4._o with_o what_o affection_n not_o hate_v their_o person_n but_o detest_a their_o vice_n against_o the_o which_o they_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o curse_v now_o in_o david_n imprecation_n all_o the_o thing_n before_o requite_v concur_v it_o be_v god_n cause_n he_o have_v a_o prophetical_a spirit_n they_o be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o god_n the_o reason_n before_o allege_v do_v conclude_v only_o against_o private_a curse_n in_o our_o own_o cause_n against_o person_n not_o desperate_o evil_a and_o without_o any_o special_a direction_n quest._n 13._o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o stumble_n of_o the_o jew_n v_o 11._o v_o 11._o have_v they_o stumble_v that_o they_o shall_v fall_v etc._n etc._n 1._o chrysostome_n here_o observe_v well_o the_o apostle_n wisdom_n that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o execation_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o allege_v scripture_n lest_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o speak_v of_o evil_a will_n consolationem_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la ponit_fw-la but_o the_o consolation_n he_o bring_v in_o his_o own_o name_n that_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o may_v appear_v as_o here_o you_o show_v a_o double_a end_n of_o their_o stumble_n one_o that_o thereby_o salvation_n may_v come_v unto_o the_o gentile_n the_o other_o that_o by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o jew_n again_o may_v be_v provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o first_o end_n serve_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n and_o insolency_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o other_o to_o comfort_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v their_o fall_n to_o be_v irrecoverable_a 2._o have_v they_o stumble_v etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o latin_a translator_n add_v have_v they_o so_o stumble_v that_o they_o shall_v fall_v which_o tolet_n justify_v and_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o nor_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o their_o fall_n be_v not_o without_o recovery_n and_o origen_n have_v the_o like_a observation_n show_v here_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o fall_v some_o fall_n and_o never_o rise_v again_o as_o lucifer_n who_o shall_v never_o no_o not_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v restore_v the_o fall_n of_o other_o be_v recoverable_a as_o here_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o so_o stumble_v ut_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la legis_fw-la observantia_fw-la declinarent_fw-la to_o decline_v from_o the_o whole_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o but_o erasmus_n well_o observe_v that_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o the_o magnitudine_fw-la lapsus_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la eventu_fw-la of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o fall_n but_o of_o the_o event_n for_o the_o apostle_n throughout_o this_o whole_a epistle_n do_v exaggerate_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o incredulity_n neither_o be_v this_o particle_n so_o in_o the_o original_n neither_o do_v the_o greek_a expositor_n chrysost._n theoph._n oecumen_fw-la insert_v it_o 3._o yet_o this_o must_v be_v add_v further_o to_o erasmus_n observation_n that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o only_o the_o event_n which_o follow_v the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n for_o the_o which_o god_n suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o fall_v for_o this_o event_n must_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n beza_n annot_n 4._o nor_o yet_o be_v this_o question_n so_o propound_v as_o though_o the_o jew_n do_v stumble_v and_o fall_v with_o any_o such_o intention_n to_o profit_v the_o gentile_n as_o gryneus_n seem_v to_o note_v no_o man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o right_a mind_n will_v hurt_v himself_o which_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v do_v if_o they_o of_o purpose_n have_v stumble_v to_o fall_v but_o photius_n observe_v that_o the_o jew_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v do_v so_o stumble_v ut_fw-la corruerent_a to_o fall_v altogether_o nec_fw-la sic_fw-la affecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v they_o so_o affect_v that_o any_o good_a shall_v come_v thereby_o to_o themselves_o or_o other_o sed_fw-la deus_fw-la illorum_fw-la casu_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o god_n use_v their_o fall_n both_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o own_o emendation_n 5._o theophylact_n must_v here_o also_o be_v wary_o and_o advise_o read_v the_o jew_n be_v not_o so_o fall_v ut_fw-la se_fw-la nequeant_fw-la quando_fw-la velint_fw-la attollere_fw-la that_o they_o can_v not_o raise_v up_o themselves_o again_o when_o they_o will_v etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v as_o though_o the_o jew_n of_o purpose_n have_v fall_v that_o the_o gentile_n may_v come_v in_o and_o then_o they_o will_v return_v again_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o any_o man_n power_n to_o return_v when_o he_o will_v for_o one_o conversion_n be_v as_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a v_o 13._o as_o one_o can_v not_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o neither_o can_v he_o convert_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n 6._o haymo_n and_o augustine_n before_o he_o put_v in_o the_o word_n solum_fw-la only_o that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o stumble_v only_o to_o fall_v as_o though_o no_o good_a shall_v come_v thereby_o but_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o stumble_v at_o all_o to_o fall_v god_n propound_v not_o to_o himself_o their_o fall_n as_o a_o end_n of_o their_o stumble_v for_o god_n delight_v not_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o any_o but_o god_n respect_v two_o singular_a good_a end_n in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o own_o conversion_n pareus_n quest._n 14._o how_o the_o stumble_a and_o fall_v of_o the_o jew_n bring_v salvation_n to_o the_o gentile_n v_o 11._o through_o their_o fall_n salvation_n come_v to_o the_o gentile_n 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o well_o here_o translate_v delictum_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n which_o anselm_n interprete_v peccatum_fw-la sin_n and_o understandeth_v it_o of_o that_o special_a sin_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n so_o also_o gorrhan_n but_o it_o here_o signify_v rather_o lapsum_fw-la their_o fall_n as_o erasmus_n well_o note_v to_o answer_n unto_o the_o former_a question_n have_v they_o stumble_v that_o they_o shall_v fall_v so_o also_o tolet_n annot_n 9_o 2._o but_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v proper_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o it_o be_v the_o occasion_n rather_o for_o evil_a be_v not_o of_o itself_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o god_n by_o his_o power_n draw_v good_a out_o of_o evil_n for_o otherwise_o as_o lyranus_fw-la allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n in_o his_o euchiridion_n deus_fw-la non_fw-la permitteret_fw-la mala_fw-la sieri_fw-la nisi_fw-la inde_fw-la eliceret_fw-la maior_fw-la a_o bona_fw-la god_n will_v never_o suffer_v evil_a to_o be_v unless_o he_o do_v thereout_o draw_v great_a good_a this_o be_v like_a as_o pet._n martyr_n resemble_v it_o
also_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o erasmusâ—ere_o â—ere_z observe_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o 9_o to_o the_o hebrew_n call_v it_o a_o testament_n where_o be_v require_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n which_o be_v shadow_v forth_o by_o the_o type_n of_o shed_v and_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n but_o here_o in_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v no_o such_o circumstance_n express_v which_o belong_v to_o a_o testament_n it_o be_v better_a interpret_v fadus_fw-la a_o covenant_n 2._o for_o the_o other_o point_n whence_o these_o testimony_n be_v allege_v there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n 1._o all_o agree_v that_o the_o former_a place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 59_o of_o isaiah_n v_o 20._o and_o for_o the_o next_o this_o shall_v be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o when_o i_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n calvin_n think_v it_o be_v take_v from_o jeremie_n 31.33_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n 2._o junius_n say_v these_o word_n when_o i_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n be_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o confirm_v the_o gentile_n in_o the_o assure_a expectation_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o tolet_n follow_v origen_n think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v add_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o way_n of_o declaration_n 4._o but_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n join_v two_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n together_o as_o he_o do_v before_o v_o 8._o and_o that_o the_o last_o word_n when_o i_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o 27._o c._n of_o isaiah_n v._n 9_o where_o the_o septuagint_n have_v these_o very_a word_n cite_v by_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o i_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n the_o other_o word_n be_v find_v with_o some_o small_a alteration_n in_o the_o 59_o c._n of_o isaiah_n v_o 20._o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 21._o v_o pareus_n quest._n 29._o of_o these_o word_n v_o 28._o as_o touch_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v enemy_n for_o your_o sake_n etc._n etc._n 1._o chrysostome_n note_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o verbis_fw-la consolari_fw-la comfort_v the_o jew_n in_o word_n only_o in_o say_v they_o be_v belove_v for_o the_o father_n because_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o progenitor_n do_v not_o profit_v they_o unless_o they_o believe_v themselves_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n minister_v consolation_n unto_o they_o and_o though_o they_o can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o faith_n yet_o this_o benefit_n they_o have_v by_o the_o father_n that_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v with_o their_o father_n and_o their_o seed_n tolet_n observe_v well_o how_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o enmity_n and_o cast_v off_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v mollify_v his_o speech_n say_v they_o be_v enemy_n for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v be_v call_v not_o otherwise_o and_o again_o he_o qualifi_v it_o with_o reference_n unto_o their_o election_n and_o progenitor_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v belove_v 2._o as_o touch_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v enemy_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o do_v understand_v this_o enmity_n to_o be_v against_o paul_n and_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o be_v i_o and_o your_o enemy_n consider_v their_o hatred_n to_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o i_o their_o election_n consider_v thus_o theodoret_n chrysostome_n luther_n osiander_n 2._o origen_n refer_v this_o enmity_n unto_o god_n israel_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o gospel_n factus_fw-la est_fw-la inimicus_fw-la deo_fw-la be_v become_v a_o enemy_n unto_o god_n so_o origen_n who_o beza_n and_o pareus_n follow_v 3._o pet._n martyr_n do_v well_o join_v both_o together_o though_o principal_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o in_o a_o other_o respect_n belove_v of_o he_o yet_o consequent_o they_o must_v be_v enemy_n to_o we_o for_o god_n enemy_n be_v our_o enemy_n and_o as_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n so_o also_o we_o shall_v wish_v well_o unto_o they_o 3._o they_o be_v enemy_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v belove_v etc._n etc._n 1._o chrysostome_n theodoret_n seem_v to_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o same_o jew_n who_o while_o they_o continue_v in_o unbelief_n be_v enemy_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n they_o shall_v be_v belove_v but_o they_o which_o according_a to_o election_n be_v belove_v of_o god_n be_v never_o enemy_n 2._o origen_n much_o better_a interprete_v the_o apostle_n thus_o to_o speak_v of_o diverse_a sort_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v enemy_n among_o they_o which_o do_v spurn_v against_o the_o gospel_n they_o belove_v which_o be_v that_o remnant_n which_o belong_v to_o election_n so_o also_o calvin_n martyr_n with_o other_o 3._o but_o beza_n better_a understand_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v not_o of_o particular_a man_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n which_o at_o that_o time_n seem_v to_o be_v reject_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o utter_o cast_v off_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o election_n and_o promise_v make_v to_o their_o father_n like_v as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o same_o river_n that_o run_v along_o though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o water_n because_o of_o the_o perpetual_a succession_n so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o their_o lineal_a descent_n though_o consist_v of_o diverse_a generation_n of_o unlike_a condition_n faius_n so_o than_o these_o be_v not_o contrary_n the_o israelite_n be_v enemy_n and_o so_o hate_v and_o they_o be_v belove_v for_o contrary_n must_v be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secundum_fw-la idem_fw-la according_a to_o the_o same_o subject_n but_o here_o be_v diverse_a subject_n they_o be_v enemy_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o which_o believe_v not_o and_o belove_a that_o be_v such_o as_o in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n again_o contrary_n must_v be_v consider_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o respect_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o time_n but_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v enemy_n and_o yet_o belove_v both_o in_o diverse_a respect_n for_o they_o be_v enemy_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n which_o they_o spurn_v and_o kick_v against_o they_o be_v belove_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o election_n and_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v also_o at_o diverse_a time_n for_o at_o that_o time_n present_v they_o be_v enemy_n but_o in_o time_n to_o come_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v they_o shall_v be_v belove_v gryneus_n 4._o belove_a for_o the_o father_n sake_n 1._o not_o propter_fw-la merita_fw-la patrum_fw-la for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o father_n as_o lyranus_fw-la it_o be_v christ_n merit_n only_o for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n receive_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n 2._o neither_o because_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o father_n as_o ambrose_n for_o god_n be_v not_o oblivious_a that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o a_o remembrancer_n 3._o not_o yet_o only_o be_v it_o say_v for_o the_o father_n sake_n because_o sequuntur_fw-la patrum_fw-la fidem_fw-la they_o do_v imitate_v and_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o father_n origen_n haymo_n for_o so_o the_o believe_a gentile_n also_o do_v imitate_v the_o say_v of_o abraham_n 4._o but_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v they_o be_v belove_v propter_fw-la promissiones_fw-la patribus_fw-la factas_fw-la because_o of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o father_n gloss_n â—dmar_n tolet_n because_o they_o be_v descend_v of_o those_o father_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o to_o their_o seed_n after_o they_o bucer_n which_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o infidelity_n of_o some_o can_v frustrate_v 5._o there_o be_v two_o reason_n give_v why_o they_o be_v enemy_n one_o from_o the_o occasion_n not_o give_v but_o take_v namely_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o refuse_v the_o other_o from_o the_o end_n for_o your_o sake_n that_o the_o gentile_n by_o their_o unbelief_n may_v enter_v in_o there_o be_v likewise_o two_o cause_n show_v of_o their_o receive_n to_o grace_n their_o election_n with_o god_n which_o be_v immutable_a and_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o their_o father_n quest._n 30._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n v_o 24._o 1._o erasmus_n interprete_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impaenitibilia_fw-la or_o as_o augustine_n sometime_o render_v the_o word_n impaenitendo_fw-la thing_n whereof_o he_o can_v repent_v he_o of_o that_o
4._o i_o have_v reserve_v unto_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n the_o faithful_a then_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o reserve_v unto_o god_n wherein_o appear_v both_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o elect_a in_o sequester_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o his_o special_a protection_n of_o they_o as_o also_o what_o our_o duty_n be_v again_o towards_o god_n to_o devote_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o his_o service_n see_v we_o be_v his_o and_o not_o our_o own_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 14.7_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o neither_o do_v any_o die_n to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n 3._o observ._n of_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o be_v render_v to_o god_n for_o his_o election_n of_o grace_n both_o in_o our_o life_n and_o death_n especial_o in_o the_o charitable_a dispose_n of_o our_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n v_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n through_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n chrysostome_n by_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n and_o the_o next_o which_o follow_v if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n fall_v into_o a_o vehement_a exhortation_n unto_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n again_o because_o when_o we_o can_v not_o be_v save_v by_o work_n dono_fw-la dei_fw-la gratis_o salvati_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o frank_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o this_o our_o thankfulness_n must_v first_o be_v show_v in_o our_o life_n temporis_fw-la commoditate_fw-la ut_fw-la oportet_fw-la vtere_fw-la use_v the_o opportunity_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o time_n before_o death_n come_v when_o all_o opportunity_n of_o work_v be_v take_v away_o nondum_fw-la solutum_fw-la est_fw-la theatrum_fw-la sed_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la intrò_fw-la stas_fw-la cavea_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o stage_n or_o theatre_n be_v not_o yet_o dissolve_v but_o thou_o stand_v yet_o in_o the_o list_n thou_o may_v play_v thy_o price_n at_o the_o last_o but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v forgetful_a of_o his_o duty_n while_o he_o live_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o way_n to_o make_v some_o part_n of_o amends_o at_o his_o death_n and_o how_o be_v that_o si_fw-mi christum_fw-la in_fw-la testamento_fw-la cum_fw-la baredibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la conscripseris_fw-la if_o thou_o in_o thy_o will_n appoint_v christ_n among_o thy_o heir_n for_o what_o excuse_n can_v thou_o have_v if_o thou_o make_v not_o christ_n coheir_n with_o thy_o son_n see_v he_o make_v thou_o his_o coheir_n in_o heaven_n contribuâ—illi_fw-la pecunias_fw-la tibi_fw-la iam_fw-la deinceps_fw-la inutiles_fw-la etc._n etc._n commit_v thy_o money_n to_o he_o which_o be_v now_o like_a to_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o thou_o neither_o can_v thou_o any_o long_o be_v master_n of_o it_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v leave_v coheir_n with_o thy_o son_n orphaniam_fw-la illorum_fw-la alleviabit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o will_v relieve_v their_o orphancie_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o violence_n and_o wrong_n how_o miserable_a then_o be_v they_o which_o have_v no_o child_n parasitis_fw-la potius_fw-la &_o adulatoribus_fw-la sua_fw-la distribuenda_fw-la relinqunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v rather_o divide_v their_o good_n to_o parasite_n and_o flatterer_n then_o to_o christ_n consider_v how_o it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o give_v thou_o time_n to_o dispose_v of_o thy_o estate_n whereas_o many_o subitaneo_fw-la raptu_fw-la decesseriut_a be_v take_v away_o by_o sudden_a death_n nay_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o make_v christ_n coheir_n with_o thy_o child_n numera_fw-la dominum_fw-la cum_fw-la seruis_fw-la yet_o count_v thy_o lord_n among_o thy_o servant_n thou_o at_o thy_o death_n set_v thy_o servant_n free_a free_a then_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n from_o famine_n hunger_n necessity_n thus_o excellent_o chrysostome_n handle_v this_o matter_n of_o will_n and_o testament_n 4._o observ._n against_o rash_a judgement_n v_o 4._o i_o have_v reserve_v seven_o thousand_o calvin_n here_o observe_v well_o that_o like_o as_o there_o be_v many_o true_a worshipper_n in_o elias_n time_n though_o he_o know_v they_o not_o so_o ne_fw-la temerè_fw-la omnes_fw-la adiudicemus_fw-la diabolo_fw-la we_o shall_v not_o rash_o send_v all_o to_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o we_o neither_o yet_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n c._n 14.4_o who_o be_v thou_o which_o condemne_v a_o other_o man_n servant_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n 5._o observ._n all_o thing_n fall_v out_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a all_o thing_n be_v accurse_v v_o 9_o let_v their_o table_n he_o make_v a_o snare_n etc._n etc._n as_o unto_o the_o wicked_a their_o prosperity_n here_o understand_v by_o the_o table_n become_v a_o snare_n so_o ot_fw-mi the_o godly_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o heavy_a and_o hard_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v easy_a and_o pleasant_a the_o treachery_n of_o josephs_n brethren_n turn_v to_o his_o advancement_n the_o affliction_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n hasten_v their_o deliverance_n even_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o lord_n spread_v a_o table_n for_o they_o and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v c._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o those_o which_o love_n god_n etc._n etc._n 6._o observ._n not_o to_o envy_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a v_o 9_o let_v their_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n this_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v grieve_v when_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a to_o flourish_v for_o their_o prosperity_n will_v turn_v to_o their_o ruin_n as_o pharaoh_n pride_n bring_v he_o to_o his_o destruction_n while_o he_o follow_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n see_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o 73._o psalm_n where_o the_o prophet_n david_n confess_v his_o infirmity_n how_o he_o fret_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a 7._o observ._n to_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o snare_n origen_n further_o observe_v upon_o this_o text_n how_o even_o the_o table_n of_o god_n word_n which_o man_n fit_a to_o hear_v as_o at_o a_o table_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o snare_n to_o those_o which_o do_v not_o hear_v it_o with_o understanding_n and_o gather_v spiritual_a meat_n out_o of_o it_o to_o such_o it_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o favour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2._o cor._n 2._o 8._o observ._n how_o we_o may_v profit_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o other_o v_o 11._o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o follow_v they_o etc._n etc._n like_o as_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o jew_n salvation_n come_v unto_o the_o gentile_n so_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n unto_o ourselves_o to_o give_v warning_n unto_o other_o and_o to_o take_v occasion_n to_o reform_v and_o amend_v such_o as_o have_v offend_v see_v galat._n 6.1_o 9_o observ._n how_o the_o ministry_n be_v true_o honour_v and_o magnify_v v_o 13._o i_o magnify_v my_o office_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n consist_v not_o in_o riches_n or_o pomp_n which_o be_v but_o accidental_a thing_n but_o in_o the_o convert_n of_o many_o unto_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o i_o may_v save_v some_o it_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n to_o save_v but_o the_o lord_n communicate_v this_o excellency_n to_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o reverence_n thereunto_o belong_v 10._o observ._n how_o the_o faithful_a comfort_n themselves_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n v_o 23._o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o thus_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n be_v teach_v to_o comfort_v themselves_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v they_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v you_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n joh._n 10.29_o 11._o observ._n how_o we_o shall_v be_v affect_v towards_o the_o jew_n v_o 28._o belove_a for_o the_o father_n sake_n beza_n well_o observe_v that_o christian_n shall_v not_o neglect_v or_o despise_v the_o jew_n but_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n and_o provoke_v they_o by_o their_o godly_a conversation_n not_o by_o our_o superstitious_a usage_n and_o corrupt_a manner_n to_o hinder_v their_o call_n for_o the_o which_o the_o papist_n and_o carnal_a professor_n have_v much_o to_o answer_v to_o god_n 12._o observ._n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o unchangeable_a gift_n of_o grace_n v_o 29._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n this_o be_v much_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o our_o faith_n can_v not_o fail_v for_o god_n repent_v he_o not_o of_o his_o gift_n neither_o can_v the_o faithful_a loose_v their_o faith_n which_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n preserve_v as_o s._n peter_n say_v 1._o epist_n 1._o c._n 5._o which_o be_v
be_v in_o effect_v the_o same_o for_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o distribution_n of_o these_o two_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v etc._n etc._n and_o both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o quick_a 2._o chrysostome_n understand_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o death_n vitam_fw-la nostram_fw-la divitias_fw-la &_o mortem_fw-la damnum_fw-la existimat_fw-la he_o count_v our_o life_n riches_n and_o our_o death_n loss_n unto_o himself_o but_o see_v that_o chrysostome_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o next_o word_n whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o à _fw-la morte_fw-la fidei_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la naturalem_fw-la periransit_fw-la he_o pase_v from_o the_o death_n of_o faith_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a death_n the_o apostle_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a life_n before_o for_o this_o argument_n thus_o hang_v together_o either_o we_o live_v and_o die_v unto_o god_n or_o unto_o ourselves_o not_o unto_o ourselves_o therefore_o unto_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v also_o a_o civil_a life_n and_o that_o of_o two_o kind_n either_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o good_a part_n as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o live_v unto_o himself_o that_o be_v svi_fw-la iuris_fw-la be_v a_o freeman_n not_o at_o the_o command_n of_o a_o other_o or_o in_o the_o evil_a as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o live_v unto_o themselves_o which_o live_v private_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o society_n of_o other_o as_o single_a man_n solitary_a person_n the_o covetous_a which_o both_o live_v unto_o themselves_o not_o seek_v the_o profit_n of_o any_o and_o die_v unto_o themselves_o none_o have_v any_o loss_n by_o their_o death_n they_o have_v neither_o wife_n nor_o child_n to_o care_n for_o but_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o any_o such_o civil_a kind_n of_o life_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a life_n and_o death_n take_v after_o a_o evangelicall_n sense_n to_o live_v and_o die_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 4._o haymo_n in_o one_o sense_n will_v have_v this_o especial_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o martyr_n which_o do_v live_v and_o die_v unto_o god_n who_o be_v glorify_v by_o their_o life_n and_o death_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o of_o martyr_n only_o as_o revel_v 13.14_o they_o be_v say_v to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 5._o wherefore_o first_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o natural_a life_n and_o death_n and_o then_o in_o this_o sense_n to_o live_v unto_o god_n comprehend_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o to_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o 2._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o do_v god_n will_v and_o not_o our_o own_o 3._o as_o we_o begin_v with_o god_n will_n so_o must_v we_o end_v with_o his_o glory_n make_v it_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o the_o action_n thereof_o 4._o and_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n we_o must_v put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o his_o care_n as_o one_o that_o care_n 〈◊〉_d we_o likewise_o to_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v 1._o to_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o we_o receive_v our_o life_n from_o he_o so_o death_n come_v not_o without_o his_o send_n 2._o to_o take_v therefore_o patient_o disease_n and_o death_n itself_o as_o send_v of_o god_n 3._o as_o in_o our_o life_n so_o in_o our_o death_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v dishonour_v 4._o to_o have_v good_a hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o our_o death_n that_o god_n will_v raise_v we_o up_o to_o life_n again_o quest._n 18._o how_o christ_n by_o his_o die_a and_o rise_v again_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o quick_a 1._o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n and_o life_n by_o the_o first_o acquisivit_fw-la dominium_fw-la he_o purchase_v this_o dominion_n by_o the_o second_o occupavit_fw-la he_o take_v possession_n of_o this_o dominion_n 2._o and_o although_o christ_n have_v purchase_v this_o dominion_n in_o his_o death_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o dominion_n until_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n dominium_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o be_v a_o lord_n a_o other_o dominari_fw-la to_o have_v rule_n the_o one_o be_v per_fw-la potestatem_fw-la by_o his_o power_n the_o other_o per_fw-la potestatis_fw-la exercitionem_fw-la by_o the_o exercise_v of_o this_o power_n for_o by_o death_n be_v christ_n soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n which_o till_o they_o be_v unite_v again_o he_o can_v not_o exercise_v his_o dominion_n perfect_o as_o man_n tolet_n and_o then_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v when_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o his_o resurrection_n his_o power_n and_o conquest_n over_o death_n be_v make_v know_v and_o so_o the_o interlinear_a gloss_n well_o interprete_v ut_fw-la dominari_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o bear_v rule_n 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o 1._o of_o that_o dominion_n which_o christ_n have_v as_o god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v before_o and_o shall_v have_v exercise_v still_o though_o he_o have_v not_o die_v 2._o nor_o yet_o as_o origen_n here_o resolve_v be_v mention_v make_v of_o his_o death_n and_o life_n because_o christ_n be_v a_o example_n of_o obedience_n unto_o we_o how_o to_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o both_o for_o this_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o pelagianisme_n to_o make_v christ_n a_o example_n only_o by_o the_o imitation_n whereof_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o be_v mortify_v 3._o neither_o yet_o be_v his_o death_n mention_v to_o show_v this_o dominion_n to_o be_v merit_v for_o christ_n merit_v not_o at_o all_o for_o himself_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v among_o the_o controversy_n contr_n 8._o 4._o but_o only_a that_o dominion_n be_v signify_v which_o christ_n purchase_v in_o redeem_v we_o by_o death_n as_o man_n as_o god_n he_o have_v a_o universal_a dominion_n but_o as_o man_n he_o have_v a_o particular_a dominion_n and_o right_n over_o we_o as_o his_o inheritance_n purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n 4._o over_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o quick_a 1._o origen_n understand_v the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o death_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o natural_a as_o christ_n true_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o 2._o the_o dead_a be_v set_v beâ—ore_o the_o quick_a to_o show_v christ_n universal_a dominion_n not_o only_o over_o the_o then_o live_v but_o even_o over_o the_o dead_a also_o that_o have_v be_v live_v before_o pareus_n 3._o and_o he_o mention_v the_o live_n lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o judgement_n only_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o the_o dead_a be_v commit_v unto_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o live_n here_o gorrhan_n hugo_n 4._o and_o whereas_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v matth._n 22._o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o quick_a they_o be_v not_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o in_o the_o one_o place_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a according_a to_o the_o sadducee_n sense_n that_o have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o but_o be_v utter_o perish_v and_o extinct_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o such_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o god_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o martyr_n as_o he_o be_v not_o their_o god_n as_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o as_o he_o purpose_v to_o raise_v they_o to_o life_n again_o but_o here_o by_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n understand_v they_o that_o be_v alive_a in_o soul_n though_o dead_a in_o body_n 5._o chrysostome_n add_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o judaizantem_fw-la pudefacit_fw-la do_v shame_v he_o that_o do_v judaize_v that_o see_v christ_n have_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n in_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o unthankful_a ut_fw-la ad_fw-la legem_fw-la recurrerent_fw-la as_o to_o run_v unto_o the_o law_n again_o quest._n 13._o of_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v and_o of_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n here_o origen_n have_v a_o witty_a discourse_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o wherein_o some_o thing_n he_o say_v well_o and_o he_o miss_v as_o his_o manner_n be_v in_o other_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o which_o shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n which_o be_v confuse_o there_o handle_v and_o shuffle_v together_o 1._o who_o shall_v judge_v
and_o christ_n in_o general_a 34._o qu._n of_o the_o disparity_n and_o unlikenes_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n in_o this_o comparison_n 35._o qu._n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o superiority_n which_o the_o benefit_n by_o grace_n in_o christ_n have_v beyond_o our_o fall_n and_o loss_n in_o adam_n 36._o qu._n some_o other_o opinion_n refuse_v wherein_o this_o excellency_n shall_v consist_v 37._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v abound_v unto_o more_o 38._o qu._n how_o all_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n v_o 18._o 39_o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 19_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o not_o all_o 40._o qu._n how_o many_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n 41._o qu._n how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v enter_v thereupon_o v_o 20._o 42._o qu._n how_o the_o offence_n be_v say_v to_o have_v abound_v by_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o law_n v_o 20._o 43._o qu._n how_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o have_v abound_v more_o 44._o qu._n of_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o of_o grace_n unto_o life_n question_n upon_o the_o six_o chapter_n 1._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n v_o 1._o 2._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n 3._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ._n 4._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v 5._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n v_o 3._o 7._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v graft_v etc._n etc._n 8._o qu._n what_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o v_o 5._o 9_o qu._n what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o old_a man_n v_o 6._o 10._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n v_o 6._o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v 11._o qu._n how_o the_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n v_o 7._o 12._o qu._n what_o life_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o v_o 8._o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o 13._o qu._n how_o death_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bad_a dominion_n over_o christ_n v_o 9_o 14._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v to_o sin_n v_o 10._o 15._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v now_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n v_o 10._o 16._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 11._o likewise_o think_v you_o etc._n etc._n 17._o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v not_o to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n v._n 12._o 18._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o mortal_a body_n v_o 12._o 19_o qu._n of_o these_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n etc._n etc._n v._n 12._o 20._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v our_o member_n as_o weapon_n unto_o sin_n v_o 13._o 21._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n v_o 14._o 23._o qu._n whether_o the_o father_n also_o that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o under_o grace_n 24._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n whereunto_o they_o be_v deliver_v 25._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v make_v servant_n of_o righteousness_n 26._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o your_o infirmity_n v_o 19_o question_n upon_o the_o seven_o chapter_n 1._o qu._n how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v 2._o qu._n whether_o the_o woman_n be_v simple_o free_a if_o the_o man_n be_v once_o dead_a 3._o qu._n whether_o the_o woman_n have_v not_o the_o like_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n as_o the_o man_n have_v 4._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n v_o 4._o and_o not_o rather_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a to_o us._n 5._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mortify_v to_o and_o free_v from_o the_o law_n 6._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 7._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v dead_a unto_o it_o 8._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n 9_o qu._n how_o s._n paul_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n can_v say_v i_o know_v not_o lust_n v_o 7._o and_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n v_o 9_o 10._o qu._n what_o law_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o v_o 7._o be_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n 11._o qu._n what_o lust_n or_o concupiscence_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n etc._n etc._n except_o etc._n etc._n 12._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n give_v instance_n in_o the_o ten_o command_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n and_o allege_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n 13._o qu._n what_o sin_n the_o apostle_n mean_v v_o 8._o sin_n take_v a_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n 14._o qu._n how_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n 15._o qu._n of_o what_o time_n s._n paul_n speak_v when_o he_o know_v not_o the_o law_n and_o afterward_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n 16._o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o all_o concupiscence_n 17._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v sin_n be_v dead_a and_o he_o alive_a without_o the_o law_n v_o 8._o 18._o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v revive_v 19_o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deceive_v 20._o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v slay_v he_o 21._o qu._n how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a just_a good_a and_o likewise_o the_o commandment_n 22._o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a 23._o qu._n how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a 24._o qu._n how_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n v_o 17._o 25._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 15._o i_o allow_v not_o what_o i_o do_v what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o 26._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o flesh_n i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o 27._o qu._n how_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o perform_v etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o 28._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 21._o i_o find_v a_o law_n etc._n etc._n 29._o qu._n how_o the_o apostle_n say_v evil_n be_v present_a with_o i_o v_o 21._o 30._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n v._n 22_o 23._o of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o law_n and_o what_o they_o be_v 31._o qu._n why_o these_o be_v call_v law_n and_o why_o they_o be_v say_v the_o one_o to_o be_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n the_o other_o in_o the_o member_n 32._o qu._n of_o the_o apostle_n exclamation_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 33._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o this_o body_n of_o death_n from_o the_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v 34._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n v_o 25._o 35._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n i_o in_o my_o mind_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 36._o qu._n of_o that_o famous_a question_n whether_o s._n paul_n do_v speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o of_o a_o other_o here_o in_o this_o chapter_n question_n upon_o the_o eight_o chapter_n 1._o qu._n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ._n 2._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 3._o qu._n what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 4._o qu._n of_o the_o best_a read_v of_o the_o 3._o v._n 5._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n 6._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n 7._o qu._n how_o christ_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n 8._o qu._n who_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n 9_o qu._n how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n 10._o qu._n how_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n v_o 8._o 11._o qu._n of_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o v_o 9_o 12._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 10._o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n be_v life_n etc._n etc._n 13._o qu._n how_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o dead_a be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o
of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v insinuate_v thereby_o that_o life_n and_o righteousness_n come_v in_o by_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o sin_n and_o death_n enter_v by_o the_o first_o 5._o but_o their_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o better_a which_o supply_n the_o reddition_n of_o this_o comparison_n concern_v christ_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v origen_n refer_v we_o to_o those_o word_n v_o 15._o the_o gift_n be_v not_o so_o as_o the_o offence_n but_o i_o rather_o with_o beza_n and_o pareus_n think_v that_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v suspend_v by_o a_o long_a parenthesis_n in_o the_o word_n come_v between_o unto_o the_o 18._o and_o 19_o verse_n where_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o both_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n 18._o quest._n who_o be_v that_o one_o by_o who_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n v_o 12._o 1._o ambrose_n and_o hierome_n upon_o this_o place_n by_o this_o one_o man_n will_v understand_v the_o woman_n because_o the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n come_v in_o by_o she_o as_o ecclesiastic_a 25.26_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o woman_n come_v the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n and_o through_o she_o we_o all_o die_v and_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o timoth._n 2.14_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v and_o be_v in_o the_o transgression_n but_o the_o woman_n here_o be_v not_o understand_v see_v the_o word_n be_v put_v in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o from_o the_o woman_n come_v the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o seduce_a of_o man_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o man_n not_o by_o the_o woman_n perer._n 2._o some_o will_v have_v both_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n here_o understand_v which_o both_o make_v as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o as_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n according_a to_o our_o own_o likeness_n both_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v understand_v pareus_n so_o also_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n quia_fw-la mulier_fw-la de_fw-la viâ—â—_n &_o utriusque_fw-la una_fw-la caro_fw-la because_o the_o woman_n be_v of_o the_o man_n and_o both_o make_v but_o one_o flesh_n 3._o but_o by_o this_o one_o we_o better_a understand_v adam_n though_o both_o our_o parent_n sin_v and_o the_o man_n be_v seduce_v and_o deceive_v by_o the_o woman_n yet_o the_o man_n only_o be_v name_v 1._o not_o because_o the_o man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o so_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o man_n because_o he_o may_v have_v correct_v she_o hugo_n 2._o nor_o because_o the_o man_n perfect_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o consent_v have_v not_o be_v finish_v so_o the_o woman_n be_v principium_fw-la incompletum_fw-la be_v the_o incomplete_a or_o imperfect_a beginning_n of_o sin_n the_o man_n be_v the_o complete_a and_o perfect_a beginning_n gorrhan_n 3._o neither_o be_v this_o the_o reason_n because_o the_o apostle_n consuetudinem_fw-la tenens_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v follow_v the_o custom_n which_o ascribe_v the_o succession_n of_o posterity_n to_o the_o man_n not_o to_o the_o woman_n gloss_n ordinar_n 4._o but_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o apostle_n here_o show_v not_o the_o order_n how_o sin_n enter_v simple_o into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o woman_n sin_v first_o and_o before_o the_o woman_n the_o serpent_n but_o how_o sin_n be_v propagate_v into_o mankind_n now_o posteritas_fw-la ex_fw-la viro_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la mâ—liere_fw-la nominatur_fw-la the_o posterity_n be_v name_v of_o the_o man_n not_o of_o the_o woman_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 11.8_o the_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o man_n to_o this_o purpose_n origen_n so_o also_o pet._n mart._n ex_fw-la quo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la principio_fw-la peccatum_fw-la per_fw-la propagationem_fw-la traductum_fw-la fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o man_n as_o the_o first_o beginning_n sin_n be_v traduce_v by_o propagation_n the_o apostle_n then_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n not_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o seduction_n which_o be_v by_o the_o woman_n or_o of_o imitation_n which_o be_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o job._n 8.44_o not_o by_o propagation_n but_o by_o seduction_n and_o imitation_n mart._n quest._n 19_o what_o sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o original_a or_o actual_a by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v 1._o some_o understand_v here_o original_a sin_n whereby_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v and_o not_o actual_a actuale_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la unum_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la plures_fw-la intrat_fw-la because_o actual_a sin_n enter_v by_o many_o and_o not_o by_o one_o gorrhan_n 2._o some_o comprehend_v here_o sin_n general_o both_o actual_a and_o original_a this_o word_n sin_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la complectitur_fw-la vitium_fw-la originia_fw-mi sed_fw-la omne_fw-la mala_fw-la quae_fw-la eo_fw-la ex_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la do_v no_o only_o comprehend_v the_o original_a corruption_n but_o all_o other_o evil_n that_o come_v from_o thence_o etc._n etc._n martyr_n but_o of_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v afterward_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n 3._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o understand_v the_o actual_a sin_n which_o adam_n commit_v for_o the_o word_n be_v put_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o have_v the_o article_n prefix_v before_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o show_v some_o particular_a sin_n &_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transgression_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disobedience_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o adam_n transgression_n which_o be_v in_o he_o actual_a but_o original_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o original_a sin_n passive_a passive_o as_o now_o we_o call_v that_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n issue_v from_o adam_n sin_n pareus_n this_o sin_n of_o adam_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o be_v peccatum_fw-la personale_fw-la a_o personal_a sin_n but_o as_o thereby_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v it_o be_v peccatum_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o sin_n of_o nature_n faius_n 4._o neither_o be_v we_o here_o to_o understand_v all_o the_o actual_a sin_n which_o adam_n commit_v but_o only_o his_o first_o transgression_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n for_o like_a as_o the_o sin_n of_o parent_n now_o be_v not_o transmit_v to_o their_o child_n so_o neither_o be_v all_o adam_n sin_n propagate_v to_o posterity_n but_o only_o the_o first_o between_o the_o which_o and_o his_o other_o sin_n there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o by_o the_o first_o bonum_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o goodness_n of_o nature_n be_v lose_v by_o the_o other_o bonum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la personalis_fw-la the_o goodness_n and_o grace_n in_o adam_n be_v take_v away_o and_o though_o adam_n repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o yet_o because_o that_o be_v a_o personal_a act_n it_o extend_v not_o beyond_o his_o person_n the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n can_v not_o be_v heal_v by_o his_o repentance_n perer._n disput_n 6._o numer_n 29._o quest._n 20._o how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n 1._o origen_n by_o the_o world_n understand_v terrenam_fw-la &_o corporalem_fw-la vitam_fw-la the_o terrene_a and_o carnal_a life_n to_o the_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v crucify_v but_o p._n mart._n reject_v this_o interpretation_n upon_o this_o reason_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o saint_n shall_v not_o have_v original_a sin_n if_o they_o be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o some_o do_v take_v the_o world_n for_o the_o place_n continent_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v reject_v by_o pererius_n numer_n 32._o upon_o this_o reason_n because_o sin_n do_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n first_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o adam_n for_o before_o he_o sin_v the_o angel_n that_o fall_v and_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v first_o deceive_v 3._o neither_o by_o the_o world_n can_v we_o well_o understand_v paradise_n for_o the_o woman_n have_v first_o sin_v in_o paradise_n before_o the_o man_n have_v consent_v 4._o therefore_o by_o the_o world_n we_o better_o understand_v by_o a_o figure_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n the_o thing_n contain_v be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v totum_fw-la genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la all_o mankind_n be_v here_o signify_v gorrhan_n martyr_n with_o other_o as_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n expound_v himself_o by_o the_o world_n understand_v all_o man_n and_o thus_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n
and_o of_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n except_v paul_n whereas_o for_o the_o former_a the_o text_n say_v that_o jonas_n flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o call_v he_o &_o who_o be_v call_v extraordinary_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o caller_n which_o be_v christ_n god_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o their_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n now_o the_o ordinary_a call_n be_v in_o a_o church_n already_o settle_v and_o constitute_v the_o extraordinary_a when_o a_o church_n be_v to_o be_v settle_v and_o it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o when_o there_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v altogether_o stranger_n from_o god_n or_o when_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v with_o false_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_a manner_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o noâ—â—_n in_o this_o last_o age_n when_o christian_n under_o antichrist_n be_v become_v idolater_n god_n have_v stir_v up_o many_o zealous_a preacher_n as_o hus_n hierome_n luther_n calvin_n with_o other_o excellent_a instrument_n doct._n 7._o of_o the_o peace_n which_o the_o gospel_n bring_v v_o 15._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n whereas_o without_o christ_n god_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n but_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o tribulation_n 2._o chron._n 15.4_o god_n by_o christ_n reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o send_v peace_n according_a to_o the_o song_n of_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n peace_n which_o peace_n be_v threefold_a first_o towards_o god_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5.1_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o that_o sin_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o we_o to_o perplex_v and_o trouble_v our_o mind_n and_o peace_n with_o our_o brethren_n of_o these_o two_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 9.57_o have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o have_v peace_n one_o with_o a_o other_o but_o whereas_o christ_n say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o debate_n luk._n 12.51_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n which_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o with_o it_o the_o child_n of_o light_n can_v have_v no_o peace_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o against_o inherent_a justice_n v_o 3._o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n stapleton_n antidote_n p._n 601._o contend_v this_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o inherent_a not_o of_o justice_n impute_v for_o that_o which_o be_v impute_v say_v he_o be_v not_o give_v neither_o receive_v he_o any_o justice_n to_o who_o it_o be_v impute_v only_o but_o remain_v still_o wicked_a in_o himself_o contra._n 1._o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o a_o man_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v v_o 6._o there_o he_o call_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o here_o he_o name_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o righteousness_n impute_v now_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n without_o work_n rom._n 4.5_o 6._o thus_o then_o the_o argument_n be_v frame_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v prove_v both_o out_o of_o this_o place_n v_o 4._o and_o c._n 3.22_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o imputation_n c._n 4.5_o 6._o therefore_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n impute_v 2._o that_o justice_n be_v not_o only_o give_v which_o be_v actual_o confer_v but_o that_o also_o which_o be_v account_v and_o impute_v as_o the_o debt_n which_o be_v free_o pardon_v be_v as_o full_o discharge_v as_o if_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o righteousness_n impute_v remain_v not_o wicked_a because_o they_o be_v count_v righteous_a in_o christ_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o be_v sanctify_v in_o some_o measure_n and_o so_o be_v regenerate_v and_o become_v new_a be_v mortify_v unto_o sin_n by_o which_o their_o mortification_n and_o die_v unto_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ._n controv._n 2._o against_o the_o work_n of_o preparation_n which_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n v_o 4._o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n here_o chrysostome_n well_o note_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n it_o follow_v that_o qui_fw-fr christum_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la etsi_fw-la legis_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la habere_fw-la videatur_fw-la eam_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la he_o which_o have_v not_o christ_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o he_o have_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n without_o christ_n then_o and_o faith_n in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o true_a righteousness_n before_o god_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o what_o be_v become_v then_o of_o the_o popish_a work_n of_o preparation_n which_o shall_v go_v before_o justification_n as_o though_o a_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n yet_o by_o his_o work_n may_v prepare_v and_o make_v himself_o fit_a for_o justification_n follow_v for_o all_o such_o work_n which_o come_v before_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v not_o sanctify_v in_o christ_n be_v before_o god_n no_o better_a than_o sin_n controv._n 3_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o in_o this_o life_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n v_o 5._o the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v thereby_o 1._o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o man_n can_v perform_v the_o law_n in_o every_o point_n for_o the_o law_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o he_o that_o keep_v it_o shall_v live_v thereby_o so_o he_o that_o fail_v in_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n as_o s._n paul_n show_v galat._n 3.10_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n by_o the_o power_n only_o of_o freewill_n but_o by_o grace_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v keep_v s._n john_n show_v that_o even_o the_o regenerate_a by_o grace_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n 1._o joh._n 1.8_o and_o consequent_o they_o transgress_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o joh._n 3.4_o 3._o and_o whereas_o stapleton_n object_v antid_v p._n 637._o that_o then_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o ridiculous_a deceitful_a and_o idle_a promise_n he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v thereby_o if_o none_o be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o and_o it_o be_v like_a as_o a_o father_n shall_v promise_v his_o son_n a_o inheritance_n if_o he_o can_v get_v a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v contra._n 1._o though_o the_o condition_n be_v impossible_a to_o we_o to_o be_v fulfil_v yet_o be_v it_o possible_a in_o christ_n who_o have_v perform_v the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n perfect_o yet_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v make_v able_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o the_o rest_n where_o we_o fail_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ._n 3._o neither_o be_v the_o example_n like_a for_o the_o son_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o duty_n to_o fulfil_v that_o condition_n but_o we_o be_v debtor_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n which_o if_o it_o be_v now_o impossible_a it_o be_v man_n own_o fault_n who_o in_o his_o creation_n be_v make_v righteous_a and_o endue_v with_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 63._o contr._n 4._o against_o the_o doubt_n of_o salvation_n v_o 6._o say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o contrary_a effect_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n they_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v continual_o in_o doubt_n how_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n and_o how_o they_o shall_v escape_v hell_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n remove_v all_o these_o doubt_n because_o their_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v they_o that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o they_o and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o they_o they_o need_v none_o other_o to_o ascend_v to_o prepare_v
they_o a_o way_n into_o heaven_n not_o to_o descend_v to_o suffer_v death_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o hell_n 2._o there_o be_v not_o then_o any_o question_n remain_v in_o the_o faithful_a of_o their_o salvation_n either_o debitando_n by_o doubt_v how_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o trepidando_fw-la in_o be_v afraid_a of_o hellâ—_n but_o because_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o here_o perfect_a there_o may_v be_v some_o strife_n and_o wrestle_v in_o the_o soul_n between_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o carnal_a infirmity_n sometime_o the_o faithful_a may_v ask_v question_n luctando_fw-la in_o wrestle_v and_o strive_v against_o carnal_a distrust_n say_v if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o but_o at_o the_o length_n faith_n prevayl_v and_o triumph_v resolve_v that_o with_o the_o apostle_n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o 3._o but_o here_o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n of_o fear_n faith_n expel_v not_o all_o fear_n but_o only_o the_o slavish_a and_o servile_a fear_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n join_v with_o distrust_n and_o torment_v of_o conscience_n yet_o a_o filial_a fear_n and_o reverend_a awe_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o be_v chief_o for_o the_o time_n past_a they_o fear_v to_o offend_v so_o gracious_a a_o god_n and_o merciful_a a_o father_n they_o fear_v not_o for_o the_o sin_n already_o commit_v which_o they_o be_v assure_v be_v forgive_v â—â—_o christ._n 4._o and_o this_o assurance_n and_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n insinuate_v afterward_o where_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o person_n to_o every_o faithful_a person_n if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v signify_v thus_o much_o that_o every_o one_o examine_v himself_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o mouth_n may_v undoubted_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v save_v this_o make_v against_o the_o popish_a uncertainty_n and_o doubt_v of_o salvation_n whereof_o see_v more_o synops._n controv._n 5._o against_o unwritten_a tradition_n v_o 8._o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n here_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n he_o preach_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o he_o here_o write_v and_o he_o write_v nothing_o but_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o old_a scripture_n as_o ireneâ—_n thus_o testify_v per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la evangelium_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o we_o which_o they_o then_o preach_v but_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o deliver_v fundamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostra_fw-la the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n etc._n etc._n lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o the_o romanist_n then_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o fly_v unto_o that_o vile_a and_o base_a refuge_n of_o the_o old_a manichee_n to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v some_o thing_n and_o commit_v other_o to_o writing_n see_v synops._n controv._n 6._o against_o freewill_n v_o 8._o the_o word_n be_v near_o thou_o etc._n etc._n erasmus_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o freewill_n against_o luther_n urge_v this_o place_n to_o show_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o freewill_n in_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o he_o press_v those_o other_o word_n of_o moses_n non_fw-la est_fw-la suprate_a it_o be_v not_o above_o thou_o that_o be_v beyond_o thy_o strength_n contra._n 1._o but_o the_o latin_a translator_n there_o fail_v in_o the_o render_n of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o not_o which_o be_v not_o above_o thou_o 2._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o facility_n of_o the_o commandment_n not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o by_o who_o grace_n we_o be_v enable_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o grievous_a unto_o we_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n 3._o and_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v that_o moses_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n his_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o off_o that_o they_o have_v need_n fetch_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o from_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o continual_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v rehearse_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n so_o that_o nulla_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la excusatio_fw-la sit_fw-la reliqua_fw-la their_o remain_v no_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n thus_o luther_n answer_v erasmus_n and_o bellarmine_n also_o acknowledge_v that_o moses_n there_o speak_v de_fw-fr facilitate_v non_fw-la observandae_fw-la sed_fw-la cognoscendae_fw-la legis_fw-la of_o the_o facility_n of_o know_v not_o do_v the_o law_n lib._n 5._o the_o great_a c._n 6._o controv._n 7._o against_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la that_o christ_n go_v not_o down_o thither_o to_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n v_o 7._o say_v not_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o ordinary_a gloss_n will_v infer_v upon_o these_o word_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o limbus_n to_o fetch_v the_o father_n from_o thence_o for_o he_o that_o say_v who_o have_v descend_v in_o a_o manner_n deny_v that_o none_o descend_v thither_o and_o so_o not_o the_o patriarch_n and_o consequent_o neither_o christ_n who_o descend_v not_o nisi_fw-la pro_fw-la illis_fw-la liberandis_fw-la but_o to_o deliver_v they_o contra._n 1._o but_o lyranus_fw-la refuse_v this_o interpretation_n upon_o these_o two_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o that_o place_n of_o moses_n deuter._n 30._o which_o will_v bear_v no_o such_o sense_n nor_o yet_o unto_o the_o word_n follow_v where_o he_o expound_v the_o descend_v into_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a v._n 9_o 2._o some_o of_o our_o own_o expositor_n do_v interpret_v this_o clause_n descend_v into_o the_o deep_a thus_o that_o christ_n subierit_fw-la inferâ—â—_fw-la dolores_fw-la have_v undergo_v the_o very_a dolour_n of_o hell_n for_o we_o calvin_n martyr_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n as_o if_o one_o of_o curiosity_n shall_v ask_v who_o shall_v go_v down_o to_o hell_n to_o certify_v we_o that_o christ_n have_v overcome_v hell_n and_o damnation_n for_o us._n some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o grave_n as_o lyranus_fw-la osiander_n to_o say_v who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o moses_n for_o the_o deep_a say_v sea_n which_o can_v proper_o be_v take_v for_o the_o grave_n some_o think_v that_o by_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o descend_v to_o the_o deep_a be_v mean_v thing_n of_o great_a difficulty_n and_o impossible_a to_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n require_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o we_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n faius_n but_o beside_o this_o last_o it_o may_v be_v add_v further_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v consequent_o deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o descend_v to_o hell_n that_o be_v of_o be_v condemn_v because_o by_o christ_n death_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n so_o that_o he_o which_o remain_v still_o fearful_a of_o hell_n doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o this_o purpose_n pareus_n see_v before_o qu._n 12._o controv._n 8._o whether_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o or_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o 1._o stapleton_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o antidote_n p._n 618._o by_o these_o argument_n 1._o the_o law_n lead_v we_o to_o no_o other_o righteousness_n but_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o lead_v also_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o righteousness_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o of_o the_o law_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a and_o imperfect_a do_v not_o differ_v in_o kind_n as_o a_o infant_n and_o a_o man_n of_o perfect_a age_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v imperfect_a the_o justice_n of_o faith_n perfect_a they_o then_o differ_v no_o otherwise_o contra._n 1._o the_o law_n direct_o intend_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o indirect_o it_o lead_v unto_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v false_a that_o it_o lead_v and_o direct_v only_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n it_o
ex_fw-la conspectu_fw-la mutuo_fw-la maior_fw-la laetitia_fw-la oriatur_fw-la by_o the_o mutual_a sight_n one_o of_o a_o other_o great_a joy_n be_v cause_v in_o 4._o ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la see_v further_a synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 63._o 5._o controv._n that_o festival_n day_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n the_o romanist_n hold_v the_o contrary_a reason_v thus_o for_o their_o opinion_n 1._o argum._n god_n be_v honour_v in_o his_o saint_n the_o festival_n therefore_o which_o be_v institute_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v refer_v to_o and_o determine_v in_o god_n ans._n 1._o no_o will-worship_n tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o the_o odoration_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o will-worship_n therefore_o god_n can_v not_o thereby_o receive_v honour_n 2._o god_n rather_o be_v thereby_o dishonour_v for_o they_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n unto_o creature_n invocate_a the_o name_n of_o saint_n say_v o_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n hear_v us._n 2._o argum._n the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o festival_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o saint_n ergo._fw-la ans._n 1._o popish_a festival_n be_v not_o dedicate_v only_o to_o the_o memory_n of_o saint_n but_o to_o their_o worship_n which_o be_v idolatry_n 2._o and_o the_o saint_n may_v better_o be_v remember_v then_o by_o erect_v holy_a day_n in_o their_o name_n namely_o by_o imitate_v of_o their_o godly_a zeal_n and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n their_o good_a example_n see_v hebr._n 13.7_o 3._o argum._n these_o festival_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v receive_v and_o confirm_v by_o long_a custom_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v ans._n cyrpian_n say_v epist_n ad_fw-la pompeium_n write_v against_o the_o epistle_n of_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n consuetudo_fw-la sine_fw-la veritate_fw-la vetustas_fw-la erroris_fw-la est_fw-la custom_n without_o truth_n be_v but_o the_o oldnes_n of_o error_n our_o argument_n for_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o no_o festival_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a 1._o all_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n only_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v matth._n 4._o but_o to_o dedicate_v day_n unto_o the_o honour_n of_o any_o be_v a_o religious_a worship_n ergo._fw-la augustine_n say_v honoramus_fw-la sanctos_fw-la charitate_fw-la non_fw-la servitute_fw-la we_o honour_v saint_n with_o charity_n not_o service_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n c._n 55._o 2._o argum._n festival_n day_n be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n but_o for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o soul_n but_o this_o be_v only_a god_n work_n therefore_o to_o he_o only_o the_o right_n of_o festival_n day_n belong_v 3._o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o holy_a day_n consecrate_v to_o the_o patriarch_n as_o abraham_n isaak_n jacob_n nor_o to_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o neither_o aught_o any_o be_v so_o dedicate_v in_o the_o new_a 4._o christian_n be_v not_o to_o imitate_v pagan_n in_o the_o rite_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o dedicate_a day_n unto_o saint_n they_o imitate_v the_o pagan_n apparent_o for_o so_o the_o pagan_n do_v consecrate_v feast_n to_o their_o inferior_a god_n as_o the_o saturnal_n to_o saturn_n the_o bacchinal_n to_o bacchus_n and_o such_o other_o &_o herein_o papist_n do_v follow_v their_o example_n change_v only_o the_o name_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n greg._n l._n 9_o ep_n 71._o festa_fw-la paganorum_fw-la sensim_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o pagan_a feast_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o be_v change_v into_o christian_a feast_n and_o some_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n etc._n etc._n 6._o controv._n whether_o all_o the_o festival_n of_o christian_n be_v alike_o arbitrarie_a to_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v as_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o church_n herein_o not_o only_o the_o papist_n be_v our_o adversary_n but_o some_o of_o our_o own_o writer_n seem_v to_o incline_v unto_o this_o opinion_n the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v but_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v charge_v from_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o the_o first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n rhemist_n whereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n may_v alter_v it_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n if_o it_o shall_v so_o seem_v good_a unto_o a_o other_o day_n learned_a pareus_n have_v also_o this_o position_n dub_v 4._o hypoth_n 3._o feriae_fw-la christianorum_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la genus_fw-la sunt_fw-la necessariae_fw-la ut_fw-la tamen_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la maneant_fw-la liberae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a day_n of_o christian_n though_o they_o be_v necessary_a in_o general_n yet_o in_o particular_a be_v free_a that_o they_o may_v be_v change_v and_o transfer_v if_o there_o be_v cause_n from_o one_o day_n to_o a_o other_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o seem_v to_o account_v the_o dominical_a day_n inter_fw-la res_fw-la medias_fw-la among_o thing_n indifferent_a hypoth_o 4._o but_o i_o prefer_v herein_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o excellent_a divine_a d._n fulke_n who_o concern_v other_o festival_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v that_o they_o may_v be_v change_v as_o the_o church_n shall_v see_v cause_n from_o certain_a day_n unto_o other_o occurrent_a time_n and_o occasion_n or_o from_o the_o day_n now_o observe_v to_o other_o as_o thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a but_o concern_v the_o lord_n day_n he_o write_v in_o these_o word_n but_o to_o change_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o on_o monday_n twesday_n or_o any_o other_o day_n the_o church_n have_v none_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n but_o a_o necessary_a prescription_n of_o christ_n himself_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o his_o apostle_n annot_n revel_v c._n 1._o sect_n 7._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v 1._o because_o we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n act._n 20.7_o 1._o cor._n 16.2_o revel_v 1.10_o who_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o doubt_n but_o herein_o also_o they_o follow_v either_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o special_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o because_o there_o can_v not_o come_v the_o like_a reason_n of_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n while_o the_o world_n endure_v as_o be_v in_o the_o first_o change_n namely_o for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 3._o the_o sabbath_n can_v not_o be_v change_v but_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n whereby_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v which_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n the_o festival_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o sort_n 1._o some_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o bind_v in_o conscience_n as_o the_o lord_n only_o 2._o other_o festival_n though_o not_o so_o necessary_a yet_o be_v convenient_a to_o be_v retain_v and_o can_v not_o be_v remove_v without_o great_a scandal_n as_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n circumcision_n annunciation_n ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o some_o be_v mere_o arbitrarie_a in_o the_o church_n as_o all_o other_o festival_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 87._o and_o hexapl._n in_o genes_n c._n 2._o 7._o conntrov_n against_o purgatory_n v_o 8._o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n hence_o may_v be_v confute_v the_o popish_a opinion_n of_o purgatory_n for_o they_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v already_o purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o need_v no_o other_o purgation_n by_o fire_n if_o they_o be_v not_o purge_v they_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n for_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v come_v into_o his_o sight_n so_o the_o spirit_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n revel_v 14.13_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n die_v in_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n but_o they_o which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n be_v in_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n still_o see_v further_a synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 11._o 8._o controv._n whether_o christ_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffer_v merit_v for_o himself_o eternal_a glory_n and_o dominion_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n that_o as_o christ_n merit_v by_o his_o death_n for_o his_o member_n redemption_n from_o death_n and_o sin_n so_o by_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o most_o holy_a passion_n he_o
that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o paul_n and_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n by_o the_o epistle_n itself_o 2._o contr_n that_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v terrify_v from_o the_o read_n thereof_o 3._o contr_n against_o the_o ebionite_n which_o retain_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n 4._o contr_n against_o the_o marcionite_n that_o reject_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n 5._o contr_n against_o the_o romanist_n which_o deprave_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n 6._o contr_n against_o socinus_n that_o blasphemous_o subvert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n 7._o contr_n whether_o paul_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v marry_v controversy_n upon_o the_o 1._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n against_o the_o manichee_n which_o refuse_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 2._o contr_n against_o election_n by_o the_o foresight_n of_o work_n 3._o contr_n against_o the_o nestorian_n and_o ubiquitaries_n 4._o contr_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o one_o georgius_n eniedinus_fw-la a_o samosatenian_n heretic_n in_o transilvania_n 5._o cont_n against_o the_o marcionite_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n 6._o contr_n against_o the_o apollinaâ—â—sts_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o humane_a soul_n 7._o contr_n that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n 8._o contr_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o universal_a bishop_n 9_o contr_n against_o the_o popish_a distinction_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v v_o 9_o who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n 10._o contr_n that_o god_n only_o spiritual_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v 11._o contr_n of_o the_o vain_a use_n of_o popish_a pilgrimage_n 12._o contr_n none_o to_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n 13._o contr_n against_o diverse_a heretical_a assertion_n of_o socinus_n touch_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n 14._o contr_n against_o inherent_a justice_n 15._o contr_n that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n 16._o contr_n that_o faith_n only_o justify_v 17._o contr_n how_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 18._o contr_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 19_o contr_n whether_o by_o natural_a mean_n the_o gentile_n may_v have_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n without_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n 20._o contr_n against_o some_o philosopher_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a 21._o contr_n against_o the_o adoration_n and_o set_v up_o of_o image_n in_o church_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n v_o 23._o they_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n to_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o image_n 22._o contr_n of_o the_o corrupt_a read_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n v_o 32._o 23._o contr_n against_o the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n controversy_n out_o of_o the_o 2._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n against_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n in_o good_a thing_n 2._o contr_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o imputative_a justice_n of_o faith_n 3._o contr_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n 4._o contr_n which_o be_v to_o be_v count_v good_a work_n 5._o con_v whether_o any_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v perfect_a 6._o contr_n whether_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v well_o for_o hope_n of_o recompense_n or_o reward_n 7._o contr_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n upon_o these_o word_n v_o 13._o not_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o doer_n shall_v be_v justify_v 8._o contr_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a in_o this_o life_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n 9_o contr_n whether_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n only_o a_o man_n may_v do_v any_o thing_n moral_o good_a 10._o contr_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n 11._o contr_n that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n 12._o contr_n that_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o receiver_n 13._o contr_n against_o the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o which_o condemn_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o 14._o contr_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o reject_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 15._o contr_n that_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n condemn_v not_o 16._o contr_n that_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n controversy_n upon_o the_o 3._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o justify_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o work_n wrought_v and_o so_o consequen_o neither_o the_o new_a 2._o contr_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n 3._o contr_n that_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n 4._o contr_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a presence_n of_o god_n spirit_n 5._o contr_n the_o virgin_n marie_n not_o exempt_v from_o sin_n 6._o contr_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o any_o 7._o contr_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o heretic_n 8._o contr_n against_o the_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n 9_o contr_n against_o the_o pelagian_n which_o establish_v freewill_n 10._o contr_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v indifferent_o extend_v both_o to_o sin_n before_o baptism_n and_o after_o 11._o contr_n that_o the_o believe_a father_n before_o christ_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o limbo_n 12._o contr_n against_o the_o marcionite_n heretic_n 13._o contr_n against_o the_o novatian_n heretic_n 14._o contr_n against_o inherent_a justice_n 15._o contr_n against_o the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n 16._o contr_n against_o the_o work_n of_o preparation_n go_v before_o justification_n 17._o contr_n what_o justify_v faith_n be_v 18._o contr_n what_o manner_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o justify_v 19_o contr_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o faith_n justify_v 20._o contr_n whether_o faith_n alone_o justify_v 21._o contr_n how_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n be_v reconcile_v together_o 23._o contr_n against_o socinus_n that_o christ_n proper_o redeem_v we_o by_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o we_o and_o not_o metaphorical_o 23._o contr_n that_o christ_n true_o reconcile_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n against_o a_o other_o blasphemous_a assertion_n of_o socinus_n controversy_n out_o of_o the_o 4._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n that_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v all_o kind_n of_o work_n from_o justification_n 2._o contr_n whether_o blessedness_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n v_o 7._o 3._o contr_n whether_o sin_n be_v whole_o purge_v and_o take_v away_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o faithful_a 4._o contr_n against_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n 5._o contr_n of_o imputative_a justice_n against_o inherent_a righteousness_n 6._o contr_n that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o external_a participation_n only_o 7._o contr_n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o substance_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 8._o contr_n that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n signify_v or_o distinguish_v but_o a_o seal_n confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n 9_o contr_n whether_o circumcision_n be_v available_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 10._o contr_n of_o the_o presumptuous_a title_n of_o the_o pope_n call_v himself_o the_o father_n and_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a 11._o contr_n against_o the_o chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n that_o hold_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v a_o 1000_o year_n in_o the_o earth_n 12._o contr_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n v_o 16._o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a 13._o contr_n whether_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n only_o 14._o contr_n that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o a_o general_a apprehension_n or_o believe_v of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o christ._n 15._o contr_n that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o merit_n or_o act_v thereof_o but_o only_o instrumental_o as_o it_o apply_v and_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n 16._o contr_n the_o people_n be_v no_o to_o be_v deny_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n 17._o contr_n against_o the_o heretic_n which_o condemn_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o author_n thereof_o 18._o contr_n whether_o justification_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 19_o contr_n against_o socinus_n corrupt_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 25._o be_v deliver_v up_o for_o our_o sin_n 20._o contr_n piscator_n
opinion_n examine_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v only_o by_o christ_n death_n not_o for_o the_o the_o obedience_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o life_n controversy_n upon_o the_o 5._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n whether_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n 2._o contr_n against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 3._o contr_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o perseverance_n 4._o contr_n that_o the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o meritorius_fw-la though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o work_v patience_n 5._o contr_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o inherent_a habit_n of_o charity_n 6._o contr_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o impious_a socinus_n who_o deny_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o they_o 7._o contr_n against_o other_o objection_n of_o socinus_n and_o other_o impugn_v the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n his_o father_n 8._o con_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n against_o socinus_n his_o cavil_n 9_o contr_n that_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o only_o satisfactory_a but_o meritorious_a against_o socinus_n certain_a controversy_n touch_v original_a sin_n 10._o cont_n that_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n in_o man_n by_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 11._o contr_n that_o adaw_n sin_n be_v enter_v into_o his_o posterity_n by_o propagation_n not_o imitation_n only_o against_o the_o pelagian_n 12._o contr_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o original_a sin_n be_v propagate_v against_o the_o pelagian_n where_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o the_o soul_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o parent_n 13._o contr_n against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o papist_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o quite_o take_v away_o in_o baptism_n 14._o contr_n what_o original_a sin_n be_v against_o the_o romanist_n and_o some_o some_o other_o and_o special_o against_o they_o which_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v adam_n sin_n impute_v only_o to_o his_o posterity_n 15._o contr_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o only_o the_o privation_n of_o original_a justice_n 16._o contr_n of_o the_o wicked_a heresy_n of_o martion_n and_o valentinus_n with_o the_o blasphemous_a manichee_n 17._o cont_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a and_o worthy_a of_o death_n by_o nature_n 18._o contr_n that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v not_o yet_o alive_a in_o the_o body_n 19_o contr_n the_o virgin_n marie_n conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n 20._o contr_n again_o merit_n 21._o contr_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v everlasting_a death_n 22._o contr_n that_o christ_n essential_a justice_n be_v not_o infuse_v into_o us._n 23._o contr_n against_o the_o patron_n of_o universal_a grace_n 24._o contr_n against_o the_o popish_a inherent_a justice_n 25._o contr_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v both_o by_o the_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ._n 26._o contr_n against_o the_o philosopher_n who_o place_v righteousness_n in_o their_o own_o work_n 27._o contr_n against_o the_o manichee_n and_o pelagian_n the_o one_o give_v too_o much_o the_o other_o too_o little_a to_o the_o law_n 28._o contr_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n 29._o contr_n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o romanist_n controversy_n out_o of_o the_o 6._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n against_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 2._o contr_n concern_v inherent_a justice_n 3._o contr_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o outward_a work_n 4._o contr_n that_o baptism_n serve_v as_o well_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v as_o of_o sin_n past_a 5._o contr_n whether_o in_o baptism_n our_o sin_n be_v clean_o take_v away_o 6._o contr_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n 7._o contr_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n 8._o contr_n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o die_v in_o the_o next_o world_n again_o for_o those_o which_o be_v not_o heal_v here_o 9_o contr_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 10._o contr_n concern_v freewill_n 11._o contr_n that_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v proper_o sin_n 12._o contr_n whether_o a_o righteous_a man_n may_v fall_v into_o any_o mortal_a or_o deadly_a sin_n 13._o contr_n against_o the_o manichee_n 14._o contr_n concern_v inherent_a justice_n 15._o contr_n against_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n 16._o contr_n whether_o all_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n 17._o contr_n against_o the_o distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n 18._o contr_n that_o everlasting_a life_n can_v be_v merit_v by_o good_a work_n controversy_n upon_o the_o 7._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n against_o purgatory_n 2._o contr_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o second_o marriage_n 3._o contr_n whether_o the_o marriage_n bond_n be_v indissoluable_a before_o the_o one_o party_n be_v dead_a 4._o contr_n that_o the_o disparity_n of_o profession_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n 5._o contr_n whether_o the_o bill_n of_o divorce_n permit_v to_o the_o jew_n do_v lawful_o dissolve_v matrimony_n under_o the_o law_n 6._o contr_n against_o the_o work_n of_o propitiation_n 7._o contr_n against_o the_o heretic_n which_o condemn_v the_o law_n 8._o contr_n that_o we_o be_v free_v by_o grace_n from_o the_o strict_a and_o rigorous_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n 9_o contr_n that_o concupiscence_n though_o it_o have_v no_o deliberate_a consent_n of_o the_o will_n be_v sin_n &_o forbid_v by_o the_o commandment_n 10._o contr_n that_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n be_v but_o one_o 11._o contr_n against_o freewill_n controversy_n out_o of_o the_o 8._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n that_o concupiscence_n remain_v even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sin_n and_o in_o itself_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n 2._o controver_n that_o none_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n 3._o controver_n that_o regeneration_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o the_o faithful_a 4._o contr_n against_o the_o arrian_n and_o eunomian_o concern_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o contr_n against_o the_o pelagian_n that_o a_o man_n by_o nature_n can_v keep_v and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 6._o contr_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o possible_a in_o this_o life_n no_o not_o to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 7._o con_v that_o not_o the_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o the_o spiritual_a v_o 11._o 8._o contr_n against_o merit_n 9_o contr_n whether_o in_o this_o life_n one_o by_o faith_n may_v be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n 10._o contr_n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 11._o contr_n that_o a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 12._o contr_n that_o everlasting_a glory_n can_v be_v merit_v 13._o contr_n that_o hope_n justify_v not_o 14._o contr_n whether_o hope_v rely_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n 15._o contr_n against_o the_o natural_a power_n and_o integrity_n of_o man_n will_n 16._o contr_n that_o predestination_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a work_n 17._o contr_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o ambrose_n catharinus_n concern_v predestination_n 18._o contr_n that_o election_n be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a of_o grace_n without_o merit_n and_o of_o some_o select_v not_o general_o of_o all_o 19_o contr_n that_o the_o elect_a can_v full_o away_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v whole_o give_v over_o unto_o sin_n 20._o contr_n whether_o a_o reprobate_a may_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o true_a justice_n 21._o contr_n that_o the_o elect_a by_o faith_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o everlasting_a salvation_n controversy_n out_o of_o the_o 9_o chapter_n 1._o contr_n that_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v no_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 2._o contr_n against_o the_o old_a heretic_n the_o manichee_n arrian_n nestorian_n confute_v out_o of_o the_o 5._o ver_fw-la 3._o contr_n against_o the_o profane_a and_o impious_a collection_n of_o eniedinus_fw-la and_o socinus_n late_a heretic_n 4._o contr_n that_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n do_v not_o sanctify_v or_o give_v grace_n 5._o contr_n against_o the_o vain_a observation_n of_o astrologer_n in_o cast_v of_o nativity_n 6._o contr_n that_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o be_v in_o a_o former_a life_n before_o they_o come_v into_o the_o body_n 7._o contr_n whether_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o work_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n 8._o contr_n that_o not_o only_a election_n unto_o grace_n but_o unto_o glory_n also_o be_v only_o of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n 9_o contr_n that_o the_o apostle_n treat_v as_o well_o of_o